Religion and Academia
Scholarship On Teaching - Topic: Religion and Academia - 249 results
Select an item by clicking its checkboxBetween Church and State
Additional Info:
At the end of the twentieth century, the ongoing battle between religion and public education is once again a burning issue in the United States. In this book, James Fraser shows that though these battles have been going on for as long as there have been public schools, there has never been any consensus about the proper relationship between religion and public education. Looking at the most difficult question of ...
At the end of the twentieth century, the ongoing battle between religion and public education is once again a burning issue in the United States. In this book, James Fraser shows that though these battles have been going on for as long as there have been public schools, there has never been any consensus about the proper relationship between religion and public education. Looking at the most difficult question of ...
Additional Info:
At the end of the twentieth century, the ongoing battle between religion and public education is once again a burning issue in the United States. In this book, James Fraser shows that though these battles have been going on for as long as there have been public schools, there has never been any consensus about the proper relationship between religion and public education. Looking at the most difficult question of how private issues of faith can be reconciled with the very public nature of schooling, James Fraser paints a picture of our multicultural society that takes our relationship with God into account. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
ch. 1 From Holy Commonwealth to the Strange Compromise of 1789
ch. 2 Creating an American Common School and a Common Faith: Horace Mann and the Protestant Public Schools, 1789-1860
ch. 3 Who Defines What Is Common? Roman Catholics and the Common School Movement, 1801-1892
ch. 4 Literacy in the African American Community: Church and School in Slave and Free Communities, 1802-1902
ch. 5 Native American Religion, Christian Missionaries, and Government Schools, 1819-1926
ch. 6 Protestant, Catholic, Jew: Immigration and Nativism from the Blaine Amendment to the Scopes Trial, 1875-1925
ch. 7 Prayer, Bible Reading, and Federal Money: The Expanding Role of Congress and the Supreme Court, 1925-1968
ch. 8 Culture Wars, Creationism, and the Reagan Revolution, 1968-1990
ch. 9 Changing School Boards, Curriculum, and the Constitution, 1990-
ch. 10 What's Next? Prayers, Vouchers, and Creationism: The Battle for the Schools of the Twenty-First Century
Notes
For Further Reading
Index
At the end of the twentieth century, the ongoing battle between religion and public education is once again a burning issue in the United States. In this book, James Fraser shows that though these battles have been going on for as long as there have been public schools, there has never been any consensus about the proper relationship between religion and public education. Looking at the most difficult question of how private issues of faith can be reconciled with the very public nature of schooling, James Fraser paints a picture of our multicultural society that takes our relationship with God into account. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
ch. 1 From Holy Commonwealth to the Strange Compromise of 1789
ch. 2 Creating an American Common School and a Common Faith: Horace Mann and the Protestant Public Schools, 1789-1860
ch. 3 Who Defines What Is Common? Roman Catholics and the Common School Movement, 1801-1892
ch. 4 Literacy in the African American Community: Church and School in Slave and Free Communities, 1802-1902
ch. 5 Native American Religion, Christian Missionaries, and Government Schools, 1819-1926
ch. 6 Protestant, Catholic, Jew: Immigration and Nativism from the Blaine Amendment to the Scopes Trial, 1875-1925
ch. 7 Prayer, Bible Reading, and Federal Money: The Expanding Role of Congress and the Supreme Court, 1925-1968
ch. 8 Culture Wars, Creationism, and the Reagan Revolution, 1968-1990
ch. 9 Changing School Boards, Curriculum, and the Constitution, 1990-
ch. 10 What's Next? Prayers, Vouchers, and Creationism: The Battle for the Schools of the Twenty-First Century
Notes
For Further Reading
Index
Religious Pluralism in the Academy: Opening the Dialogue
Additional Info:
This book argues that American colleges and universities need to enlarge their understanding of pluralism and multiculturalism by sponsoring open, challenging, spiritually and educationally revitalizing conversations among students about genuine religious difference. Although religious difference is a pivotal component of cultural pluralism, too often today it gets ignored, marginalized, or sugar-coated in higher education. Together administrators, faculty, and students must take the initiative to tranform the academy into an exciting ...
This book argues that American colleges and universities need to enlarge their understanding of pluralism and multiculturalism by sponsoring open, challenging, spiritually and educationally revitalizing conversations among students about genuine religious difference. Although religious difference is a pivotal component of cultural pluralism, too often today it gets ignored, marginalized, or sugar-coated in higher education. Together administrators, faculty, and students must take the initiative to tranform the academy into an exciting ...
Additional Info:
This book argues that American colleges and universities need to enlarge their understanding of pluralism and multiculturalism by sponsoring open, challenging, spiritually and educationally revitalizing conversations among students about genuine religious difference. Although religious difference is a pivotal component of cultural pluralism, too often today it gets ignored, marginalized, or sugar-coated in higher education. Together administrators, faculty, and students must take the initiative to tranform the academy into an exciting space for robust and respectful religious dialogue throughout the campus. This book offers a number of concrete examples and strategies in each chapter for achieving this objective. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 The Cry for Meaning
Taking the World by the Throat
Taking the Plunge
Student Affairs Professionals: The "Hidden Educators"
Overcoming Fear
Three Objectives in Writing This Book
My Preliminary Credo
Organization of the Book
A Note on Use of Resources
Definitions of Several Key Terms
ch. 2 The Paradox of Religious Pluralism
The Reality of Religious Pluralism on College Campuses: Promise or Peril?
Is Conflict Among Religious Groups Inevitable?
The Paradox of Religious Pluralism
Bounded Versus Unbounded Discourse
When Should Intolerance Replace Tolerance?
Toward Unbounded Dialogue
ch. 3 Religions as Narratives (I): Three Mainstream Stories
The Indispensability of Stories
Narrative Construals of Reality
Six Types of Religious Stories That College Students Tell
Three Mainstream Stories
The Orthodoxy Narrative
The Wounded Belief Narrative
The Mainline Narrative
ch. 4 Religions as Narratives (II): Three Alternative Stories
Three Alternative Stories That Students Tell
The Activism Narrative
The Exploration Narrative
The Secular Humanism Narrative
ch. 5 The Role of Religion in Fostering Values on a Secular Campus
"I Am Comfortable Talking About Values...Not Religion"
Learning About Earning Is Not What College Is All About
It Is Neither Possible Nor Desirable to Decouple Religion and Values
An Example of Coupling Values and Religion in a Colloquium
We Are All Values Educators
The Nineteenth-Century Capstone Seminar
Is the American Professoriate Actually Religio-Phobic?
My Captone Seminar on Religion and Values
A Personal Memorandum to My Students on the Capstone
ch. 6 One Group, Many Truths: Constructing a Moral Conversation
"I'm Afraid to Open My Mouth in There for Fear of Getting Killed!"
Moral Conversation Versus Adversarial Discourse
Six Principles of Moral Conversation
Are College Students Developmentally Ready for Moral Conversation?
Establishing a Culture of Dialogue on College Campuses
The Widespread Yearning for Consoling Narratives of Meaning
Bibliography
Index
This book argues that American colleges and universities need to enlarge their understanding of pluralism and multiculturalism by sponsoring open, challenging, spiritually and educationally revitalizing conversations among students about genuine religious difference. Although religious difference is a pivotal component of cultural pluralism, too often today it gets ignored, marginalized, or sugar-coated in higher education. Together administrators, faculty, and students must take the initiative to tranform the academy into an exciting space for robust and respectful religious dialogue throughout the campus. This book offers a number of concrete examples and strategies in each chapter for achieving this objective. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 The Cry for Meaning
Taking the World by the Throat
Taking the Plunge
Student Affairs Professionals: The "Hidden Educators"
Overcoming Fear
Three Objectives in Writing This Book
My Preliminary Credo
Organization of the Book
A Note on Use of Resources
Definitions of Several Key Terms
ch. 2 The Paradox of Religious Pluralism
The Reality of Religious Pluralism on College Campuses: Promise or Peril?
Is Conflict Among Religious Groups Inevitable?
The Paradox of Religious Pluralism
Bounded Versus Unbounded Discourse
When Should Intolerance Replace Tolerance?
Toward Unbounded Dialogue
ch. 3 Religions as Narratives (I): Three Mainstream Stories
The Indispensability of Stories
Narrative Construals of Reality
Six Types of Religious Stories That College Students Tell
Three Mainstream Stories
The Orthodoxy Narrative
The Wounded Belief Narrative
The Mainline Narrative
ch. 4 Religions as Narratives (II): Three Alternative Stories
Three Alternative Stories That Students Tell
The Activism Narrative
The Exploration Narrative
The Secular Humanism Narrative
ch. 5 The Role of Religion in Fostering Values on a Secular Campus
"I Am Comfortable Talking About Values...Not Religion"
Learning About Earning Is Not What College Is All About
It Is Neither Possible Nor Desirable to Decouple Religion and Values
An Example of Coupling Values and Religion in a Colloquium
We Are All Values Educators
The Nineteenth-Century Capstone Seminar
Is the American Professoriate Actually Religio-Phobic?
My Captone Seminar on Religion and Values
A Personal Memorandum to My Students on the Capstone
ch. 6 One Group, Many Truths: Constructing a Moral Conversation
"I'm Afraid to Open My Mouth in There for Fear of Getting Killed!"
Moral Conversation Versus Adversarial Discourse
Six Principles of Moral Conversation
Are College Students Developmentally Ready for Moral Conversation?
Establishing a Culture of Dialogue on College Campuses
The Widespread Yearning for Consoling Narratives of Meaning
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of ...
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of ...
Additional Info:
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of his teaching practices, including how he conducts large lecture classes and seminars, how he works with teaching assistants, and how he conducts discussions even in very large courses. He also shares his broader reflections on the nature and importance of religious literacy and its place in American education.
This interview was recorded and transcribed in November 2015. Stephen Prothero is a professor of religious studies at Boston University, where he has taught since 1996. His publications include several that directly address teaching about religion, most notably Religious Literacy: What Every American Needs to Know – and Doesn't, which made an argument regarding K-12 education. In this manuscript he pulls the conversation into his own undergraduate classrooms – providing a vivid glimpse of his teaching practices, including how he conducts large lecture classes and seminars, how he works with teaching assistants, and how he conducts discussions even in very large courses. He also shares his broader reflections on the nature and importance of religious literacy and its place in American education.
Additional Info:
George Bernard Shaw thought that a Catholic university was a contradiction in terms--"university" represents intellectual freedom and "Catholic" represents dogmatic belief. Scholars, university administrators, and even the Vatican have staked out positions debating Shaw's observation. In this refreshing book, George Dennis O'Brien argues that contradiction arises both from the secular university's limited concept of academic freedom and the church's defective notion of dogma. Truth is a central concept for ...
George Bernard Shaw thought that a Catholic university was a contradiction in terms--"university" represents intellectual freedom and "Catholic" represents dogmatic belief. Scholars, university administrators, and even the Vatican have staked out positions debating Shaw's observation. In this refreshing book, George Dennis O'Brien argues that contradiction arises both from the secular university's limited concept of academic freedom and the church's defective notion of dogma. Truth is a central concept for ...
Additional Info:
George Bernard Shaw thought that a Catholic university was a contradiction in terms--"university" represents intellectual freedom and "Catholic" represents dogmatic belief. Scholars, university administrators, and even the Vatican have staked out positions debating Shaw's observation. In this refreshing book, George Dennis O'Brien argues that contradiction arises both from the secular university's limited concept of academic freedom and the church's defective notion of dogma. Truth is a central concept for both university and church, and O'Brien's book is built on the idea that there are different areas of truth--scientific, artistic, and religious--each with its own proper warrant and "method." In this light, he argues that one can reverse Shaw's comparison and uncover academic dogma and Christian freedom, university "infallibility" and dogmatic "fallibility."
Drawing on theology and the history of philosophy, O'Brien shows how religious truth relates to the work of a Catholic university. He then turns to the current controversies over Pope John Paul II's recent statement, Ex Corde Ecclesiae, which seeks to make Catholic universities conform to the church's official teaching office. O'Brien rejects the conventional "institutional-juridical" model used by the Vatican as improper both to faith and academic freedom. He argues for a "sacramental" model, one that respects the different kinds of "truth"--thus preserving the integrity of both church and university while making their combination in a Catholic university not only possible but desirable. O'Brien concludes with a practical consideration of how the ideal Catholic university might be expressed in the actual life of the contemporary curriculum and extracurriculum.
For anyone concerned about the place of religion in higher education, The Idea of a Catholic University will be essential reading. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Biblical Foundations of the Modern University
ch. 2 Science: The Truth of Universities
ch. 3 Art: Signatured Truth
ch. 4 Religion: Truth of Presence
ch. 5 "I Am the Truth"
ch. 6 Academic Dogma and Catholic Freedom
ch. 7 Fallible Church and Infallible Academy or Infallible Church and Fallible Academy
ch. 8 A Thought Experiment: A Holocaust University
ch. 9 Ex Corde Ecclesiae
ch. 10 Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
ch. 11 A Contrarian University
ch. 12 Practical/Praxis Postscript
Notes
Index
George Bernard Shaw thought that a Catholic university was a contradiction in terms--"university" represents intellectual freedom and "Catholic" represents dogmatic belief. Scholars, university administrators, and even the Vatican have staked out positions debating Shaw's observation. In this refreshing book, George Dennis O'Brien argues that contradiction arises both from the secular university's limited concept of academic freedom and the church's defective notion of dogma. Truth is a central concept for both university and church, and O'Brien's book is built on the idea that there are different areas of truth--scientific, artistic, and religious--each with its own proper warrant and "method." In this light, he argues that one can reverse Shaw's comparison and uncover academic dogma and Christian freedom, university "infallibility" and dogmatic "fallibility."
Drawing on theology and the history of philosophy, O'Brien shows how religious truth relates to the work of a Catholic university. He then turns to the current controversies over Pope John Paul II's recent statement, Ex Corde Ecclesiae, which seeks to make Catholic universities conform to the church's official teaching office. O'Brien rejects the conventional "institutional-juridical" model used by the Vatican as improper both to faith and academic freedom. He argues for a "sacramental" model, one that respects the different kinds of "truth"--thus preserving the integrity of both church and university while making their combination in a Catholic university not only possible but desirable. O'Brien concludes with a practical consideration of how the ideal Catholic university might be expressed in the actual life of the contemporary curriculum and extracurriculum.
For anyone concerned about the place of religion in higher education, The Idea of a Catholic University will be essential reading. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Biblical Foundations of the Modern University
ch. 2 Science: The Truth of Universities
ch. 3 Art: Signatured Truth
ch. 4 Religion: Truth of Presence
ch. 5 "I Am the Truth"
ch. 6 Academic Dogma and Catholic Freedom
ch. 7 Fallible Church and Infallible Academy or Infallible Church and Fallible Academy
ch. 8 A Thought Experiment: A Holocaust University
ch. 9 Ex Corde Ecclesiae
ch. 10 Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
ch. 11 A Contrarian University
ch. 12 Practical/Praxis Postscript
Notes
Index
Interfaith Leadership: A Primer
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
A guide for students, groups, and organizations seeking to foster interfaith dialogue and promote understanding across religious lines
In this book, renowned interfaith leader Eboo Patel offers a clear, detailed, and practical guide to interfaith leadership, illustrated with compelling examples. Patel explains what interfaith leadership is and explores the core ...
Click Here for Book Review
A guide for students, groups, and organizations seeking to foster interfaith dialogue and promote understanding across religious lines
In this book, renowned interfaith leader Eboo Patel offers a clear, detailed, and practical guide to interfaith leadership, illustrated with compelling examples. Patel explains what interfaith leadership is and explores the core ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
A guide for students, groups, and organizations seeking to foster interfaith dialogue and promote understanding across religious lines
In this book, renowned interfaith leader Eboo Patel offers a clear, detailed, and practical guide to interfaith leadership, illustrated with compelling examples. Patel explains what interfaith leadership is and explores the core competencies and skills of interfaith leadership, before turning to the issues interfaith leaders face and how they can prepare to solve them. Interfaith leaders seek points of connection and commonality—in their neighborhoods, schools, college campuses, companies, organizations, hospitals, and other spaces where people of different faiths interact with one another. While it can be challenging to navigate the differences and disagreements that can arise from these interactions, skilled interfaith leaders are vital if we are to have a strong, religiously diverse democracy. This primer presents readers with the philosophical underpinnings of interfaith theory and outlines the skills necessary to practice interfaith leadership today. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Identity
ch. 1 The Identity of an Interfaith Leader
Theory
ch. 2 The “Inter” in Interfaith
ch. 3 The “Faith” in Interfaith
Vision
ch. 4 The Vision of Interfaith Leadership
Knowledge Base
ch. 5 The Knowledge Base of Interfaith Leadership
Skill Set
ch. 6 The Skill Set of Interfaith Leadership
Qualities
ch. 7 The Qualities of Interfaith Leadership
Conclusion
Appendix: Summary of Frameworks
Acknowledgments
Notes
Works Cited
Index
Click Here for Book Review
A guide for students, groups, and organizations seeking to foster interfaith dialogue and promote understanding across religious lines
In this book, renowned interfaith leader Eboo Patel offers a clear, detailed, and practical guide to interfaith leadership, illustrated with compelling examples. Patel explains what interfaith leadership is and explores the core competencies and skills of interfaith leadership, before turning to the issues interfaith leaders face and how they can prepare to solve them. Interfaith leaders seek points of connection and commonality—in their neighborhoods, schools, college campuses, companies, organizations, hospitals, and other spaces where people of different faiths interact with one another. While it can be challenging to navigate the differences and disagreements that can arise from these interactions, skilled interfaith leaders are vital if we are to have a strong, religiously diverse democracy. This primer presents readers with the philosophical underpinnings of interfaith theory and outlines the skills necessary to practice interfaith leadership today. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Identity
ch. 1 The Identity of an Interfaith Leader
Theory
ch. 2 The “Inter” in Interfaith
ch. 3 The “Faith” in Interfaith
Vision
ch. 4 The Vision of Interfaith Leadership
Knowledge Base
ch. 5 The Knowledge Base of Interfaith Leadership
Skill Set
ch. 6 The Skill Set of Interfaith Leadership
Qualities
ch. 7 The Qualities of Interfaith Leadership
Conclusion
Appendix: Summary of Frameworks
Acknowledgments
Notes
Works Cited
Index
Exiles from Eden: Religion and the Academic Vocation in America
Additional Info:
Exiles From Eden sounds a call to the American academic community to begin seeking a solution to the many problems facing higher education today by rediscovering a proper sense of its vocation. Schwehn argues that the modern university has forgotten its spiritual foundations and that it needs to reappropriate those foundations before it can creatively and responsibly reform itself. The first part of the book offers a critical examination of ...
Exiles From Eden sounds a call to the American academic community to begin seeking a solution to the many problems facing higher education today by rediscovering a proper sense of its vocation. Schwehn argues that the modern university has forgotten its spiritual foundations and that it needs to reappropriate those foundations before it can creatively and responsibly reform itself. The first part of the book offers a critical examination of ...
Additional Info:
Exiles From Eden sounds a call to the American academic community to begin seeking a solution to the many problems facing higher education today by rediscovering a proper sense of its vocation. Schwehn argues that the modern university has forgotten its spiritual foundations and that it needs to reappropriate those foundations before it can creatively and responsibly reform itself. The first part of the book offers a critical examination of the ethos of the modern academy, especially its understanding of knowledge, teaching, and learning. Schwehn then formulates a description of the "new cultural context" within which the world of higher learning is presently situated. Finally, he develops a view of knowledge and inquiry that is linked essentially to character, friendship, and community. In the process, he demonstrates that the practice of certain spiritual virtues is and always has been essential to the process of genuine learning - even within the secular academy. Schwehn critiques philosophies of higher education he sees as misguided, from Weber and Henry Adams to Derek Bok, Allan Bloom, and William G. Perry, Jr., drawing out valid insights, while always showing the theological underpinnings of the so-called secular thinkers. He emphasizes the importance of community, drawing on both the secular communitarian theory of Richard Rorty and that of the Christian theorist Parker Palmer. Finally, he outlines his own prescription for a classroom-centered spiritual community of scholars. Exiles From Eden examines the relationship between religion and higher learning in a way that is at once historical and philosophical and that is both critical and constructive. It calls for nothing less than a reunion of the intellectual, the moral, and the spiritual virtues within the world of higher education in America. It will engage all those concerned with higher education in America today: faculty, students, parents, alumni, administrators, trustees, and foundation officers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Academic Vocation
ch. 2 Communities of Learning
ch. 3 Spirited Inquiry
ch. 4 Questions and Considerations
ch. 5 Adams's Education
ch. 6 Conclusion: Adam's Exile
Index
Exiles From Eden sounds a call to the American academic community to begin seeking a solution to the many problems facing higher education today by rediscovering a proper sense of its vocation. Schwehn argues that the modern university has forgotten its spiritual foundations and that it needs to reappropriate those foundations before it can creatively and responsibly reform itself. The first part of the book offers a critical examination of the ethos of the modern academy, especially its understanding of knowledge, teaching, and learning. Schwehn then formulates a description of the "new cultural context" within which the world of higher learning is presently situated. Finally, he develops a view of knowledge and inquiry that is linked essentially to character, friendship, and community. In the process, he demonstrates that the practice of certain spiritual virtues is and always has been essential to the process of genuine learning - even within the secular academy. Schwehn critiques philosophies of higher education he sees as misguided, from Weber and Henry Adams to Derek Bok, Allan Bloom, and William G. Perry, Jr., drawing out valid insights, while always showing the theological underpinnings of the so-called secular thinkers. He emphasizes the importance of community, drawing on both the secular communitarian theory of Richard Rorty and that of the Christian theorist Parker Palmer. Finally, he outlines his own prescription for a classroom-centered spiritual community of scholars. Exiles From Eden examines the relationship between religion and higher learning in a way that is at once historical and philosophical and that is both critical and constructive. It calls for nothing less than a reunion of the intellectual, the moral, and the spiritual virtues within the world of higher education in America. It will engage all those concerned with higher education in America today: faculty, students, parents, alumni, administrators, trustees, and foundation officers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Academic Vocation
ch. 2 Communities of Learning
ch. 3 Spirited Inquiry
ch. 4 Questions and Considerations
ch. 5 Adams's Education
ch. 6 Conclusion: Adam's Exile
Index
"Understanding the Study of Religion in Undergraduate Programs of Religious Studies as Religious Education"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Christian Higher Education Volume 2 Number 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue
Journal Issue
Additional Info:
Journal Issue
Table Of Content:
ch.1 CHALLENGES TO CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION IN ASIA
ch. 2 CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITIES IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE
ch. 3 CHALLENGES TO CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION IN ASIA: PERSPECTIVES OF A UNIVERSITY PRESIDENT
ch. 4 RELIGIOUS STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITIES IN CONTEMPORARY ASIA: ITS RELATIONSHIP TO CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY
ch. 5 AN APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY INTO THE SPIRITUAL VALUES OF CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION
BOOK REVIEWS
Journal Issue
Table Of Content:
ch.1 CHALLENGES TO CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION IN ASIA
ch. 2 CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITIES IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE
ch. 3 CHALLENGES TO CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION IN ASIA: PERSPECTIVES OF A UNIVERSITY PRESIDENT
ch. 4 RELIGIOUS STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITIES IN CONTEMPORARY ASIA: ITS RELATIONSHIP TO CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY
ch. 5 AN APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY INTO THE SPIRITUAL VALUES OF CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION
BOOK REVIEWS
Fundamentalists U: Keeping the Faith in American Higher Education
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Colleges, universities, and seminaries do more than just transfer knowledge to students. They sell themselves as "experiences" that transform young people in unique ways. The conservative evangelical Protestant network of higher education has been no different. In the twentieth century, when higher education sometimes seemed to focus on sports, science, and social ...
Click Here for Book Review
Colleges, universities, and seminaries do more than just transfer knowledge to students. They sell themselves as "experiences" that transform young people in unique ways. The conservative evangelical Protestant network of higher education has been no different. In the twentieth century, when higher education sometimes seemed to focus on sports, science, and social ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Colleges, universities, and seminaries do more than just transfer knowledge to students. They sell themselves as "experiences" that transform young people in unique ways. The conservative evangelical Protestant network of higher education has been no different. In the twentieth century, when higher education sometimes seemed to focus on sports, science, and social excess, conservative evangelical schools offered a compelling alternative. On their campuses, evangelicals debated what it meant to be a creationist, a Christian, a proper American, all within the bounds of Biblical revelation. Instead of encouraging greater personal freedom and deeper pluralist values, conservative evangelical schools thrived by imposing stricter rules on their students and faculty.
In Fundamentalist U, Adam Laats shows that these colleges have always been more than just schools; they have been vital intellectual citadels in America's culture wars. These unique institutions have defined what it has meant to be an evangelical and have reshaped the landscape of American higher education. Students at these schools have been expected to learn what it means to be an educated evangelical in a secularizing society. This book asks new questions about that formative process. How have conservative evangelicals hoped to use higher education to instill a uniquely evangelical identity? How has this identity supported the continuing influence of a dissenting body of knowledge? In what ways has it been tied to cultural notions of proper race relations and proper relations between the sexes? And perhaps most important, how have students responded to schools' attempts to cultivate these vital notions about their selves? (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Introduction: Higher (Power) Education
Ch 1. College and Christ
Ch 2. In the Beginning
Ch 3. A Mote in the Eye
Ch 4. I Came to Be Went With
Ch 5. Billy Graham Was a Transfer Student
Ch 6. What Is College For?
Ch 7. Nightmare on College Avenue
Ch 8. Is the Bible Racist?
Ch 9. Learn One for the Gipper
Epilogue: Sandals of the Evangelical Mind
Research Appendix
Notes
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Colleges, universities, and seminaries do more than just transfer knowledge to students. They sell themselves as "experiences" that transform young people in unique ways. The conservative evangelical Protestant network of higher education has been no different. In the twentieth century, when higher education sometimes seemed to focus on sports, science, and social excess, conservative evangelical schools offered a compelling alternative. On their campuses, evangelicals debated what it meant to be a creationist, a Christian, a proper American, all within the bounds of Biblical revelation. Instead of encouraging greater personal freedom and deeper pluralist values, conservative evangelical schools thrived by imposing stricter rules on their students and faculty.
In Fundamentalist U, Adam Laats shows that these colleges have always been more than just schools; they have been vital intellectual citadels in America's culture wars. These unique institutions have defined what it has meant to be an evangelical and have reshaped the landscape of American higher education. Students at these schools have been expected to learn what it means to be an educated evangelical in a secularizing society. This book asks new questions about that formative process. How have conservative evangelicals hoped to use higher education to instill a uniquely evangelical identity? How has this identity supported the continuing influence of a dissenting body of knowledge? In what ways has it been tied to cultural notions of proper race relations and proper relations between the sexes? And perhaps most important, how have students responded to schools' attempts to cultivate these vital notions about their selves? (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Introduction: Higher (Power) Education
Ch 1. College and Christ
Ch 2. In the Beginning
Ch 3. A Mote in the Eye
Ch 4. I Came to Be Went With
Ch 5. Billy Graham Was a Transfer Student
Ch 6. What Is College For?
Ch 7. Nightmare on College Avenue
Ch 8. Is the Bible Racist?
Ch 9. Learn One for the Gipper
Epilogue: Sandals of the Evangelical Mind
Research Appendix
Notes
Index
Faith and Knowledge: Mainline Protestantism and American Higher Education
Additional Info:
Sloan explores the impact that the Protestant theological renaissance (1925-1960) had on American colleges and universities, focusing in particular on the church's most significant claim to have a continuing voice in higher education. He traces the role of the national ecumenical and denominational organizations, and studies the changing place of college chaplains. (From the Publisher)
Sloan explores the impact that the Protestant theological renaissance (1925-1960) had on American colleges and universities, focusing in particular on the church's most significant claim to have a continuing voice in higher education. He traces the role of the national ecumenical and denominational organizations, and studies the changing place of college chaplains. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Sloan explores the impact that the Protestant theological renaissance (1925-1960) had on American colleges and universities, focusing in particular on the church's most significant claim to have a continuing voice in higher education. He traces the role of the national ecumenical and denominational organizations, and studies the changing place of college chaplains. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 The Church, the University, and the Faith-Knowledge Issue: The Background
ch. 2 The Church and the Crisis in the University
ch. 3 The Church Engages Higher Education: The Campaign Is Launched
ch. 4 The Theologians and the Two-Realm Theory of Truth
ch. 5 The Campaign Collapses: The Student Movement
ch. 6 Collapse and Rout: The Faculty
ch. 7 Protestantism and Its Postmodern Prospects: Some Reflections on the Present and Future
Index
Sloan explores the impact that the Protestant theological renaissance (1925-1960) had on American colleges and universities, focusing in particular on the church's most significant claim to have a continuing voice in higher education. He traces the role of the national ecumenical and denominational organizations, and studies the changing place of college chaplains. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 The Church, the University, and the Faith-Knowledge Issue: The Background
ch. 2 The Church and the Crisis in the University
ch. 3 The Church Engages Higher Education: The Campaign Is Launched
ch. 4 The Theologians and the Two-Realm Theory of Truth
ch. 5 The Campaign Collapses: The Student Movement
ch. 6 Collapse and Rout: The Faculty
ch. 7 Protestantism and Its Postmodern Prospects: Some Reflections on the Present and Future
Index
Education, Religion, and the Common Good: Advancing a Distinctly American Conversation about Religion's Role in Our Shared Life
Additional Info:
The preeminent authority on religion in America advances an important public dialogue on the proper role of religion in educating and forming the next generation within a pluralist society. (From the Publisher)
The preeminent authority on religion in America advances an important public dialogue on the proper role of religion in educating and forming the next generation within a pluralist society. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
The preeminent authority on religion in America advances an important public dialogue on the proper role of religion in educating and forming the next generation within a pluralist society. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Why Read This Book?
Just What Are We Talking About, Anyway?
Why This Civil Conversation Is Urgent.
A Historical Map of the Present Situation.
Religion and Education: The Pitfalls of Engaging a Complex Issue.
Why Religion Belongs in Publicly Funded Primary and Secondary Education
The Religious Schooling Response.
Public Universities and Graduate Education.
Religion and Higher Education: A Specific AgAnda for Advancing the Conversation.
After Listening, a Time to Act.
Resources.
Notes.
The Author
. About the Public Religion Project.
Index.
The preeminent authority on religion in America advances an important public dialogue on the proper role of religion in educating and forming the next generation within a pluralist society. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Why Read This Book?
Just What Are We Talking About, Anyway?
Why This Civil Conversation Is Urgent.
A Historical Map of the Present Situation.
Religion and Education: The Pitfalls of Engaging a Complex Issue.
Why Religion Belongs in Publicly Funded Primary and Secondary Education
The Religious Schooling Response.
Public Universities and Graduate Education.
Religion and Higher Education: A Specific AgAnda for Advancing the Conversation.
After Listening, a Time to Act.
Resources.
Notes.
The Author
. About the Public Religion Project.
Index.
Additional Info:
Drawing on conversations with hundreds of professors, co-curricular educators, administrators, and students from institutions spanning the entire spectrum of American colleges and universities, the Jacobsens illustrate how religion is constructively intertwined with the work of higher education in the twenty-first century. No Longer Invisible documents how, after decades when religion was marginalized, colleges and universities are re-engaging matters of faith-an educational development that is both positive and necessary.
...
Drawing on conversations with hundreds of professors, co-curricular educators, administrators, and students from institutions spanning the entire spectrum of American colleges and universities, the Jacobsens illustrate how religion is constructively intertwined with the work of higher education in the twenty-first century. No Longer Invisible documents how, after decades when religion was marginalized, colleges and universities are re-engaging matters of faith-an educational development that is both positive and necessary.
...
Additional Info:
Drawing on conversations with hundreds of professors, co-curricular educators, administrators, and students from institutions spanning the entire spectrum of American colleges and universities, the Jacobsens illustrate how religion is constructively intertwined with the work of higher education in the twenty-first century. No Longer Invisible documents how, after decades when religion was marginalized, colleges and universities are re-engaging matters of faith-an educational development that is both positive and necessary.
Religion in contemporary American life is now incredibly complex, with religious pluralism on the rise and the categories of "religious" and "secular" often blending together in a dizzying array of lifestyles and beliefs. Using the categories of historic religion, public religion, and personal religion, No Longer Invisible offers a new framework for understanding this emerging religious terrain, a framework that can help colleges and universities-and the students who attend them-interact with religion more effectively. The stakes are high: Faced with escalating pressures to focus solely on job training, American higher education may find that paying more careful and nuanced attention to religion is a prerequisite for preserving American higher education's longstanding commitment to personal, social, and civic learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Religion within Higher Education
Part I: Context
ch. 1. Religion's ''Return''
ch. 2. The History of Religion in American Higher Education
ch. 3. Trail Markers in a Time of Transition
ch. 4. A Framework for Better Questions
Part II: Content
ch. 5. Religious Literacy
ch. 6. Interfaith Etiquette
ch. 7. Framing Knowledge
ch. 8. Civic Engagement
ch. 9. Convictions
ch. 10. Character and Vocation
Drawing on conversations with hundreds of professors, co-curricular educators, administrators, and students from institutions spanning the entire spectrum of American colleges and universities, the Jacobsens illustrate how religion is constructively intertwined with the work of higher education in the twenty-first century. No Longer Invisible documents how, after decades when religion was marginalized, colleges and universities are re-engaging matters of faith-an educational development that is both positive and necessary.
Religion in contemporary American life is now incredibly complex, with religious pluralism on the rise and the categories of "religious" and "secular" often blending together in a dizzying array of lifestyles and beliefs. Using the categories of historic religion, public religion, and personal religion, No Longer Invisible offers a new framework for understanding this emerging religious terrain, a framework that can help colleges and universities-and the students who attend them-interact with religion more effectively. The stakes are high: Faced with escalating pressures to focus solely on job training, American higher education may find that paying more careful and nuanced attention to religion is a prerequisite for preserving American higher education's longstanding commitment to personal, social, and civic learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Religion within Higher Education
Part I: Context
ch. 1. Religion's ''Return''
ch. 2. The History of Religion in American Higher Education
ch. 3. Trail Markers in a Time of Transition
ch. 4. A Framework for Better Questions
Part II: Content
ch. 5. Religious Literacy
ch. 6. Interfaith Etiquette
ch. 7. Framing Knowledge
ch. 8. Civic Engagement
ch. 9. Convictions
ch. 10. Character and Vocation
Interreligious/Interfaith Studies: Defining a New Field
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
As it is now backed by an impressive number of courses, academic programs and centers, faculty positions, journals and publications, funding, and professional partnerships, there is no longer a question as to whether the interreligious/interfaith field exists. But its meaning and import are still being debated. How is this field distinct ...
Click Here for Book Review
As it is now backed by an impressive number of courses, academic programs and centers, faculty positions, journals and publications, funding, and professional partnerships, there is no longer a question as to whether the interreligious/interfaith field exists. But its meaning and import are still being debated. How is this field distinct ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
As it is now backed by an impressive number of courses, academic programs and centers, faculty positions, journals and publications, funding, and professional partnerships, there is no longer a question as to whether the interreligious/interfaith field exists. But its meaning and import are still being debated. How is this field distinct from, yet similar to, other fields, such as religious or theological studies? What are its signature pedagogies and methodologies? What are its motivations and key questions? In other words, what is the shape of interfaith and interreligious studies, and what is its distinct contribution? These questions are the driving force behind this anthology. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Eboo Patel, Jennifer Howe Peace, Noah J. Silverman)
I. CONSTRUCTIONS: MAPPING THE FIELD
Ch 1. (Inter)Religious Studies: Making a Home in the Secular Academy (Kate McCarthy)
Ch 2. From the History of Religions to Interfaith Studies: A Theological Educator’s Exercise in Adaptation (Deanna Ferree Womack)
Ch 3. Common Ground: Imagining Interfaith Studies as an Inclusive, Interdisciplinary Field (Elizabeth Kubek)
Ch 4. Constructing Interreligious Studies: Thinking Critically About Interfaith Studies and the Interfaith Movement (Amy L. Allocco, Geoffrey D. Claussen, and Brian K. Pennington)
Ch 5. Learning from the Field: Six Themes from Interfaith/Interreligious Studies Curricula (Kristi Del Vecchio and Noah J. Silverman)
II. PEDAGOGY AND CLASSROOM PRACTICES
Ch 6. Transforming Introductory Courses in Religion: From World Religions to Interreligious Studies (Kevin Minister)
Ch 7. Using the Case Method in Interfaith Studies Classrooms (Ellie Pierce)
Ch 8. Teaching the “Most Beautiful of Stories”: Narrative Reflection as a Signature Pedagogy for Interfaith Studies (Matthew Maruggi and Martha E. Stortz)
Ch 9. A Pedagogy of Listening: Teaching the Qur’an to Non-Muslims (Michael Birkel)
Ch 10. Meeting Others, Seeing Myself: Experiential Pedagogies in Interfaith Studies (Wakoh Shannon Hickey and Margarita M. W. Suárez)
III. CHALLENGES AND CHOICES
Ch 11. Six Issues That Complicate Interreligious Studies and Engagement (Rachel S. Mikva)
Ch 12. The Promising Practice of Antiracist Approaches to Interfaith Studies (Jeannine Hill Fletcher)
Ch 13. The Possibility of Solidarity: Evangelicals and the Field of Interfaith Studies (Marion H. Larson and Sara L. H. Shady)
Ch 14. Water, Climate, Stars, and Place: Toward an Interspecies Interfaith Belonging (Lisa E. Dahill)
IV. APPLICATIONS BEYOND THE CLASSROOM
Ch 15. The Value of Interreligious Education for Religious Leaders (Jennifer Howe Peace and Or N. Rose)
Ch 16. From Prison Religion to Interfaith Leadership for Institutional Change (Barbara A. McGraw)
Ch 17. Interfaith Studies and the Professions: Could Heightened Religious Understanding Seed Success within Secular Careers? (Mark E. Hanshaw with Usra Ghazi)
Ch 18. Toward an Interreligious City: A Case Study (Heather Miller Rubens, Homayra Ziad, and Benjamin E. Sax)
Acknowledgments
Editor Biographies
Contributor Biographies
Notes
Index
Click Here for Book Review
As it is now backed by an impressive number of courses, academic programs and centers, faculty positions, journals and publications, funding, and professional partnerships, there is no longer a question as to whether the interreligious/interfaith field exists. But its meaning and import are still being debated. How is this field distinct from, yet similar to, other fields, such as religious or theological studies? What are its signature pedagogies and methodologies? What are its motivations and key questions? In other words, what is the shape of interfaith and interreligious studies, and what is its distinct contribution? These questions are the driving force behind this anthology. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Eboo Patel, Jennifer Howe Peace, Noah J. Silverman)
I. CONSTRUCTIONS: MAPPING THE FIELD
Ch 1. (Inter)Religious Studies: Making a Home in the Secular Academy (Kate McCarthy)
Ch 2. From the History of Religions to Interfaith Studies: A Theological Educator’s Exercise in Adaptation (Deanna Ferree Womack)
Ch 3. Common Ground: Imagining Interfaith Studies as an Inclusive, Interdisciplinary Field (Elizabeth Kubek)
Ch 4. Constructing Interreligious Studies: Thinking Critically About Interfaith Studies and the Interfaith Movement (Amy L. Allocco, Geoffrey D. Claussen, and Brian K. Pennington)
Ch 5. Learning from the Field: Six Themes from Interfaith/Interreligious Studies Curricula (Kristi Del Vecchio and Noah J. Silverman)
II. PEDAGOGY AND CLASSROOM PRACTICES
Ch 6. Transforming Introductory Courses in Religion: From World Religions to Interreligious Studies (Kevin Minister)
Ch 7. Using the Case Method in Interfaith Studies Classrooms (Ellie Pierce)
Ch 8. Teaching the “Most Beautiful of Stories”: Narrative Reflection as a Signature Pedagogy for Interfaith Studies (Matthew Maruggi and Martha E. Stortz)
Ch 9. A Pedagogy of Listening: Teaching the Qur’an to Non-Muslims (Michael Birkel)
Ch 10. Meeting Others, Seeing Myself: Experiential Pedagogies in Interfaith Studies (Wakoh Shannon Hickey and Margarita M. W. Suárez)
III. CHALLENGES AND CHOICES
Ch 11. Six Issues That Complicate Interreligious Studies and Engagement (Rachel S. Mikva)
Ch 12. The Promising Practice of Antiracist Approaches to Interfaith Studies (Jeannine Hill Fletcher)
Ch 13. The Possibility of Solidarity: Evangelicals and the Field of Interfaith Studies (Marion H. Larson and Sara L. H. Shady)
Ch 14. Water, Climate, Stars, and Place: Toward an Interspecies Interfaith Belonging (Lisa E. Dahill)
IV. APPLICATIONS BEYOND THE CLASSROOM
Ch 15. The Value of Interreligious Education for Religious Leaders (Jennifer Howe Peace and Or N. Rose)
Ch 16. From Prison Religion to Interfaith Leadership for Institutional Change (Barbara A. McGraw)
Ch 17. Interfaith Studies and the Professions: Could Heightened Religious Understanding Seed Success within Secular Careers? (Mark E. Hanshaw with Usra Ghazi)
Ch 18. Toward an Interreligious City: A Case Study (Heather Miller Rubens, Homayra Ziad, and Benjamin E. Sax)
Acknowledgments
Editor Biographies
Contributor Biographies
Notes
Index
Making Sense of the Institutional Mission: Student Cultures at an Evangelical University: A Dissertation
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introducing the issues: seeking coherence in undergraduate education
ch. 2 The Biola university saga: as integrationist orientation
ch. 3 Biola since 1981: The University
ch. 4 Student cultures: enhancing the institutional mission
ch. 5 Student Cultures: Non- Conformists, Outsiders, and Rebels
ch. 6 Making Sense of the Institutional Mission
ch. 7 Epilogue
Appendices
Bibliography
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introducing the issues: seeking coherence in undergraduate education
ch. 2 The Biola university saga: as integrationist orientation
ch. 3 Biola since 1981: The University
ch. 4 Student cultures: enhancing the institutional mission
ch. 5 Student Cultures: Non- Conformists, Outsiders, and Rebels
ch. 6 Making Sense of the Institutional Mission
ch. 7 Epilogue
Appendices
Bibliography
Additional Info:
An extended set of conversations conducted by three religious studies faculty teaching at large public universities in the Southern United States spurred these reflections on how their institutional locations inflected issues such as the cultural expectations students bring to the classroom, how these expectations interact with the evolving priorities of religious studies departments, and how these factors affect the balance among the various subfields of religious studies and theology that ...
An extended set of conversations conducted by three religious studies faculty teaching at large public universities in the Southern United States spurred these reflections on how their institutional locations inflected issues such as the cultural expectations students bring to the classroom, how these expectations interact with the evolving priorities of religious studies departments, and how these factors affect the balance among the various subfields of religious studies and theology that ...
Additional Info:
An extended set of conversations conducted by three religious studies faculty teaching at large public universities in the Southern United States spurred these reflections on how their institutional locations inflected issues such as the cultural expectations students bring to the classroom, how these expectations interact with the evolving priorities of religious studies departments, and how these factors affect the balance among the various subfields of religious studies and theology that make up such departments.
An extended set of conversations conducted by three religious studies faculty teaching at large public universities in the Southern United States spurred these reflections on how their institutional locations inflected issues such as the cultural expectations students bring to the classroom, how these expectations interact with the evolving priorities of religious studies departments, and how these factors affect the balance among the various subfields of religious studies and theology that make up such departments.
Additional Info:
Contemplative Pedagogy is a new and sometimes controversial pedagogical practice. Faculty often have basic questions about how to implement the pedagogy in their classrooms, in addition to questions that challenge the educational value and appropriateness of the practice. Assembled here are the most frequently asked questions about Contemplative Pedagogy, with responses from six contemplative professors, each from a different institutional and philosophical location. The respondents are founding members of the ...
Contemplative Pedagogy is a new and sometimes controversial pedagogical practice. Faculty often have basic questions about how to implement the pedagogy in their classrooms, in addition to questions that challenge the educational value and appropriateness of the practice. Assembled here are the most frequently asked questions about Contemplative Pedagogy, with responses from six contemplative professors, each from a different institutional and philosophical location. The respondents are founding members of the ...
Additional Info:
Contemplative Pedagogy is a new and sometimes controversial pedagogical practice. Faculty often have basic questions about how to implement the pedagogy in their classrooms, in addition to questions that challenge the educational value and appropriateness of the practice. Assembled here are the most frequently asked questions about Contemplative Pedagogy, with responses from six contemplative professors, each from a different institutional and philosophical location. The respondents are founding members of the Contemplative Studies Consultation of the American Academy of Religion. The diversity of views expressed by the respondents invites the reader to see that there is no single theory or praxis of contemplative pedagogy.
Contemplative Pedagogy is a new and sometimes controversial pedagogical practice. Faculty often have basic questions about how to implement the pedagogy in their classrooms, in addition to questions that challenge the educational value and appropriateness of the practice. Assembled here are the most frequently asked questions about Contemplative Pedagogy, with responses from six contemplative professors, each from a different institutional and philosophical location. The respondents are founding members of the Contemplative Studies Consultation of the American Academy of Religion. The diversity of views expressed by the respondents invites the reader to see that there is no single theory or praxis of contemplative pedagogy.
The Question of Conscience: Higher Education and Personal Responsibility
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Most of the claims about the purposes and achievements of higher education are irreducibly individualistic: it will change your life, through conversion or confirmation of faith, by improving your character, by giving you marketable “abilities,” by making you a better member of the community, or by being simply “capable” of operating ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Most of the claims about the purposes and achievements of higher education are irreducibly individualistic: it will change your life, through conversion or confirmation of faith, by improving your character, by giving you marketable “abilities,” by making you a better member of the community, or by being simply “capable” of operating ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Most of the claims about the purposes and achievements of higher education are irreducibly individualistic: it will change your life, through conversion or confirmation of faith, by improving your character, by giving you marketable “abilities,” by making you a better member of the community, or by being simply “capable” of operating more effectively in the contemporary world. All of these qualities scale up, of course, but in differing ways.
David Watson explores the question of what higher education sets out to do for students through a number of lenses, including the “evolutionary” stages of modern university history, the sense participants and observers try to make of them, and a collection of “purposes,” or intended personal transformations. The resulting combinations are clustered around major questions about the role of universities for their students, and in society at large. He concludes by testing claims about the role of higher education in developing varieties of personal responsibility. The Question of Conscience identifies and explores how varied these claims have been over the long history of the higher enterprise, but also how strong and determined they invariably are. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword--Theodore Zeldin
Frontispiece: What does the university do?
Preface: 'My trade' and why it matters
ch. 1 What does higher education do? An historical and philosophical overview
ch. 2 The question of conscience
ch. 3 The question of character
ch. 4 The questions of calling, craft, and competence
ch. 5 The question of Citizenship
ch. 6 The questions of conversation and capability
ch. 7 Higher Education membership: Terms and conditions
ch. 8 Higher Education and personal responsibility
References List of websites Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Most of the claims about the purposes and achievements of higher education are irreducibly individualistic: it will change your life, through conversion or confirmation of faith, by improving your character, by giving you marketable “abilities,” by making you a better member of the community, or by being simply “capable” of operating more effectively in the contemporary world. All of these qualities scale up, of course, but in differing ways.
David Watson explores the question of what higher education sets out to do for students through a number of lenses, including the “evolutionary” stages of modern university history, the sense participants and observers try to make of them, and a collection of “purposes,” or intended personal transformations. The resulting combinations are clustered around major questions about the role of universities for their students, and in society at large. He concludes by testing claims about the role of higher education in developing varieties of personal responsibility. The Question of Conscience identifies and explores how varied these claims have been over the long history of the higher enterprise, but also how strong and determined they invariably are. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword--Theodore Zeldin
Frontispiece: What does the university do?
Preface: 'My trade' and why it matters
ch. 1 What does higher education do? An historical and philosophical overview
ch. 2 The question of conscience
ch. 3 The question of character
ch. 4 The questions of calling, craft, and competence
ch. 5 The question of Citizenship
ch. 6 The questions of conversation and capability
ch. 7 Higher Education membership: Terms and conditions
ch. 8 Higher Education and personal responsibility
References List of websites Index
The Bible and the University, Volume 8
Additional Info:
It is well known that the Western university gradually evolved from the monastic stadium via the cathedral schools of the twelfth century to become the remarkably vigorous and interdisciplinary European institutions of higher learning that transformed Christian intellectual culture in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It is equally well known that subsequent disciplinary developments in higher education, including the founding and flourishing of many of the most prestigious of North ...
It is well known that the Western university gradually evolved from the monastic stadium via the cathedral schools of the twelfth century to become the remarkably vigorous and interdisciplinary European institutions of higher learning that transformed Christian intellectual culture in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It is equally well known that subsequent disciplinary developments in higher education, including the founding and flourishing of many of the most prestigious of North ...
Additional Info:
It is well known that the Western university gradually evolved from the monastic stadium via the cathedral schools of the twelfth century to become the remarkably vigorous and interdisciplinary European institutions of higher learning that transformed Christian intellectual culture in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It is equally well known that subsequent disciplinary developments in higher education, including the founding and flourishing of many of the most prestigious of North American universities, owe equally to the Protestant and perhaps particularly Calvinist influence. But that the secularized modern university that descended from these developments is now in something of an identity crisis is becoming widely and often awkwardly apparent.
The reason most often given for the crisis is our general failure to produce a morally or spiritually persuasive substitute for the authority that undergirded the intellectual culture of our predecessors. This is frequently also a reason for the discomfort many experience in trying to address the problem, for it requires an acknowledgement, at least, that the secularization hypothesis has proven inadequate as a basis for the sustaining of coherence and general intelligibility in the university curriculum. Nowhere is this more apparent than in the disciplines of biblical studies and theology, which once were the anchor or common point of reference for theological thought, but which are now both marginalized in the curriculum and internally divided as to meaning and purpose, even where the Church itself is concerned.
In this final volume of the Scripture and Hermeneutic Series, a group of distinguished scholars havesought to understand the role of the Bible in relation to the disciplines in a fresh way. Offered in a spirit of humility and experimentally, the essays here consider the historic role of the Bible in the university, the status of theological reflection regarding Scripture among the disciplines today, the special role of Scripture in the development of law, the humanities and social sciences, and finally, the way the Bible speaks to issues of academic freedom, intellectual tolerance, and religious liberty.
Contributors Include:
Dallas Willard
William Abraham
Al Wolters
Scott Hahn
Glenn Olsen
Robert C. Roberts
Byron Johnson
Robert Cochran, Jr.
David I. Smith
John Sullivan
Robert Lundin
C. Stephen Evans
David Lyle Jeffrey
(From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Contributors
Abbreviations
Introduction (David Lyle Jeffrey)
The Bible in Intellectual History
Authority and Wisdom
Authority and the Book
A Flourishing of the Disciplines
Ad Fontes Redivivus?
Postscript
ch. 1 The Bible, the University, and the God Who Hides (Dallas Willard)
Sources of Knowledge
The Bible as a Source of Knowledge
A Brief History of 'Knowledge'
Knowing vs. Not-Knowing
Knowledge of the God who Hides
The Task of the Christian Intellectual
ch. 2 The Place of Scripture in Christian Theology (William J. Abraham)
An Important Platitude
The Creation of Biblical Studies
The Unexpected Disaster
The Really Deep Problem
Retracing Our Steps
Back to the Crisis Again
Turning to the Future
ch. 3 No Longer Queen: The Theological Disciplines and Their Sisters (Al Wolters)
Foundational Assumptions in Biblical Scholarship
Bringing Scripture to Bear on Christian Scholarship
ch. 4 At the School of Truth: The Ecclesial Character of Theology and Exegesis in the Thought of Benedict XVI (Scott Hahn)
Truth, Freedom, and the Academy
The Critique of Academic Biblical Criticism
The Ecclesial Locus of Theology and Exegesis
Benedict's New Synthesis
ch. 5 The Spiritual Sense(s) Today (Glenn Olsen)
Recovering the Spiritual Sense(s)
Rethinking the 'Apostolic' Exegetical Tradition
Reconsidering Terminology: 'Allegory' and 'Typology'
Reclaiming the 'Historical' Sense
Restoring the Analogical Imagination
ch. 6 Situationism and the New Testament Psychology of the Heart (Robert C. Roberts)
Introduction
Situationism
Traits and Situations
The Psychology of the Heart
Application of the Psychology of the Heart to Situationism
Conclusion
ch. 7 The Bible, Positive Law, and the Legal Academy (Robert F. Cochran, Jr.)
The Bible and Positive Law
Jesus and the Positive Law
The Legal Academy
ch. 8 Biblical Imagery and Educational Imagination: Comenius and the Garden of Delight (David I. Smith)
Faith, Learning and Metaphor
The Garden of Delight as a School
The School as a Garden of Delight
The Garden of Delight Today
Coda: Of Math, Grammar and Reconciliation
ch. 9 Reading Habits, Scripture and the University (John Sullivan)
Scripture and Scholarship
Inhospitable Environments
Moving Forward in Hope
ch. 10 The Case for Empirical Assessment of Biblical Literacy in America (Byron Johnson)
Introduction
Are Christians and Non-Christians Different on Key Social Outcome Indicators?
Is America Becoming a Secular and Less Religious Society?
Data on Religion in America
Is Bible Literacy Low and Declining in America?
Conclusions
ch. 11 'As if God Were Dead': American Literature and the Question Of Scripture (Roger Lundin)
'As if God Were Dead': Emerson and Scriptural Authority
'The Secret of Our Paternity': Scripture in the School of Melville
'An Antique Volume': Dickinson and the Limits of Scripture
A Theological Response
ch. 12 Biblical Literacy, Academic Freedom, and Christian Liberty (David Lyle Jeffrey)
Eclipse of Biblical Narrative
Egotism and the Common Lot
The Bible and Academic Freedom
Afterword - The Bible and the Academy: Some Concluding Thoughts and Possible Future Directions (C. Stephen Evans)
University of Gloucestershire
The British and Foreign Bible Society
Baylor University
Redeemer University College
Scripture Index
Names Index
Subject Index
It is well known that the Western university gradually evolved from the monastic stadium via the cathedral schools of the twelfth century to become the remarkably vigorous and interdisciplinary European institutions of higher learning that transformed Christian intellectual culture in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It is equally well known that subsequent disciplinary developments in higher education, including the founding and flourishing of many of the most prestigious of North American universities, owe equally to the Protestant and perhaps particularly Calvinist influence. But that the secularized modern university that descended from these developments is now in something of an identity crisis is becoming widely and often awkwardly apparent.
The reason most often given for the crisis is our general failure to produce a morally or spiritually persuasive substitute for the authority that undergirded the intellectual culture of our predecessors. This is frequently also a reason for the discomfort many experience in trying to address the problem, for it requires an acknowledgement, at least, that the secularization hypothesis has proven inadequate as a basis for the sustaining of coherence and general intelligibility in the university curriculum. Nowhere is this more apparent than in the disciplines of biblical studies and theology, which once were the anchor or common point of reference for theological thought, but which are now both marginalized in the curriculum and internally divided as to meaning and purpose, even where the Church itself is concerned.
In this final volume of the Scripture and Hermeneutic Series, a group of distinguished scholars havesought to understand the role of the Bible in relation to the disciplines in a fresh way. Offered in a spirit of humility and experimentally, the essays here consider the historic role of the Bible in the university, the status of theological reflection regarding Scripture among the disciplines today, the special role of Scripture in the development of law, the humanities and social sciences, and finally, the way the Bible speaks to issues of academic freedom, intellectual tolerance, and religious liberty.
Contributors Include:
Dallas Willard
William Abraham
Al Wolters
Scott Hahn
Glenn Olsen
Robert C. Roberts
Byron Johnson
Robert Cochran, Jr.
David I. Smith
John Sullivan
Robert Lundin
C. Stephen Evans
David Lyle Jeffrey
(From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Contributors
Abbreviations
Introduction (David Lyle Jeffrey)
The Bible in Intellectual History
Authority and Wisdom
Authority and the Book
A Flourishing of the Disciplines
Ad Fontes Redivivus?
Postscript
ch. 1 The Bible, the University, and the God Who Hides (Dallas Willard)
Sources of Knowledge
The Bible as a Source of Knowledge
A Brief History of 'Knowledge'
Knowing vs. Not-Knowing
Knowledge of the God who Hides
The Task of the Christian Intellectual
ch. 2 The Place of Scripture in Christian Theology (William J. Abraham)
An Important Platitude
The Creation of Biblical Studies
The Unexpected Disaster
The Really Deep Problem
Retracing Our Steps
Back to the Crisis Again
Turning to the Future
ch. 3 No Longer Queen: The Theological Disciplines and Their Sisters (Al Wolters)
Foundational Assumptions in Biblical Scholarship
Bringing Scripture to Bear on Christian Scholarship
ch. 4 At the School of Truth: The Ecclesial Character of Theology and Exegesis in the Thought of Benedict XVI (Scott Hahn)
Truth, Freedom, and the Academy
The Critique of Academic Biblical Criticism
The Ecclesial Locus of Theology and Exegesis
Benedict's New Synthesis
ch. 5 The Spiritual Sense(s) Today (Glenn Olsen)
Recovering the Spiritual Sense(s)
Rethinking the 'Apostolic' Exegetical Tradition
Reconsidering Terminology: 'Allegory' and 'Typology'
Reclaiming the 'Historical' Sense
Restoring the Analogical Imagination
ch. 6 Situationism and the New Testament Psychology of the Heart (Robert C. Roberts)
Introduction
Situationism
Traits and Situations
The Psychology of the Heart
Application of the Psychology of the Heart to Situationism
Conclusion
ch. 7 The Bible, Positive Law, and the Legal Academy (Robert F. Cochran, Jr.)
The Bible and Positive Law
Jesus and the Positive Law
The Legal Academy
ch. 8 Biblical Imagery and Educational Imagination: Comenius and the Garden of Delight (David I. Smith)
Faith, Learning and Metaphor
The Garden of Delight as a School
The School as a Garden of Delight
The Garden of Delight Today
Coda: Of Math, Grammar and Reconciliation
ch. 9 Reading Habits, Scripture and the University (John Sullivan)
Scripture and Scholarship
Inhospitable Environments
Moving Forward in Hope
ch. 10 The Case for Empirical Assessment of Biblical Literacy in America (Byron Johnson)
Introduction
Are Christians and Non-Christians Different on Key Social Outcome Indicators?
Is America Becoming a Secular and Less Religious Society?
Data on Religion in America
Is Bible Literacy Low and Declining in America?
Conclusions
ch. 11 'As if God Were Dead': American Literature and the Question Of Scripture (Roger Lundin)
'As if God Were Dead': Emerson and Scriptural Authority
'The Secret of Our Paternity': Scripture in the School of Melville
'An Antique Volume': Dickinson and the Limits of Scripture
A Theological Response
ch. 12 Biblical Literacy, Academic Freedom, and Christian Liberty (David Lyle Jeffrey)
Eclipse of Biblical Narrative
Egotism and the Common Lot
The Bible and Academic Freedom
Afterword - The Bible and the Academy: Some Concluding Thoughts and Possible Future Directions (C. Stephen Evans)
University of Gloucestershire
The British and Foreign Bible Society
Baylor University
Redeemer University College
Scripture Index
Names Index
Subject Index
Additional Info:
Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship is an edited collection that synthesizes current research on transformative learning and expands the current knowledge-base. This book is timely and significant as it provides a synthesis of some of the most exciting research in two fields: adult education and human services.
The objectives of this themed edited collection, Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship, are threefold. First, this collection serves as ...
Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship is an edited collection that synthesizes current research on transformative learning and expands the current knowledge-base. This book is timely and significant as it provides a synthesis of some of the most exciting research in two fields: adult education and human services.
The objectives of this themed edited collection, Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship, are threefold. First, this collection serves as ...
Additional Info:
Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship is an edited collection that synthesizes current research on transformative learning and expands the current knowledge-base. This book is timely and significant as it provides a synthesis of some of the most exciting research in two fields: adult education and human services.
The objectives of this themed edited collection, Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship, are threefold. First, this collection serves as a space to synthesize current research on transformative learning. Through an extensive literature review, the editors have discerned several important strands of research in the area of transformative learning and solicited chapters dealing with these topics. The second objective of the collection is to expand the current knowledge-base in the area of transformative learning by creating a space for dialog on the subject and bringing together diverse voices. The third objective of the collection is to transcend the field of adult education, with a specific goal to reach an audience in human services (psychology, counseling, social work, marriage and family therapy). (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgements
Introduction
Relationship With Self & Others
Part I: The Role of Communication and Dialogue in Transformative Learning
ch. 1 Meaningful Conversations: Coaching to Transform the Heart, Head, and Hands of Teaching and Learning (Angela Webster-Smith, Shelly Albritton, Patty Kohler-Evans)
ch. 2 Learning About Learning in Relationships: Novice Teacher Educators Give Transformative Dialogue a Try (Elizabeth Bondy, Lauren Tripp, D. Alvarez Caron)
ch. 3 Communication is the Relationship (Julien C. Mirivel)
ch. 4 Narrative Tools for Facilitating Research and Learning for Transformation (Leann M. R. Kaiser and Elizabeth A. Erichsen)
Part II: Learning in Relationship with Self and Others
ch. 5 Narrative, Somatic, and Social/Constructivist Approaches to Transformative Learning in Training Programs for the Helping Professions (Daniel Stroud, Julie Prindle, Stacy England)
ch. 6 In Hope of Transformation: Teaching and Learning Through Relational Practice in the Adult Learning Classroom (Teresa J. Carter.)
ch. 7 Spiritual Autobiography: A Transformative Journey for a Counselor in Training (Michelle Kelley Shuler and Katrina Cook.)
ch. 8 Developing Scholarship Through Mentoring and Reflection: A Transformative Process for Doctoral Studentsv(Brandé Flamez, Javier Cavazos Jr., Varunee Faii Sangganjanavanich, and Joshua C. Watson)
ch. 9 The Transformative Relationship Within Teaching Counseling Skills and Methods: Implications for Training and Practice (Laura J. Fazio-Griffith)
ch. 10 The Role of Faculty in Dispositional Development of Teacher Candidates: A Neglected Voice in Teacher Preparation J(anet Filer, Candice Dowd Barnes, and Mark Cooper)
Relationship With Culture, Context & Technology
Part I: Transformative Learning in Multicultural, Cross-Cultural, and Intercultural Contexts
ch. 11 Easing Teacher Candidates Toward Cultural Competence Through the Multicultural Step Out (Freddie A. Bowles and Nancy P. Gallavan)
ch. 12 The Transformative Path of Local, Cross-Cultural Relationships (Ellen L. Marmon)
ch. 13 In Black and White: Transformation Through Examined Selves (Gabriele Strohschen)
ch. 14 Developing Intercultural Effectiveness Competencies: The Journey of Transformative Learning and Cross-Cultural Learning for Foreign-Born Faculty in American Higher Education (Pi-Chi Han)
ch. 15 Transformational Learning Experience of Haitian Americans in Response to the Earthquake in Haiti (Emmanuel Jean Francois and William H. Young III)
Part II: Learning in Relationship with Culture, Context, and Technology
ch. 16 Rhythm, Rhyme, Reel, Resistance: Transformative Learning Using African American Popular Culture (Malik Saafir)
ch. 17 Transformative Learning Experiences of Black African International Students (Alex Kumi Yeboah and William H. Young III.)
ch. 18 Facilitating Transformative Learning Opportunities in Higher Education Contexts for Adult Learners in Online and Virtual Spaces (Kathleen P. King and Shelley Stewart.)
ch. 19 Video Technology: Transforming Reflective Practice, (Sejal Parikh and Christopher Janson)
Relationship With Education & Human Services Fields
ch. 20 Advancing Transformative Theory: Multifold and Cyclical Transformation (Fujuan Tan and Lee Nabb.)
ch. 21 The Self in Transformation: What Gets Transformed in Transformative Learning? (Ted Fleming)
ch. 22 Positive Life Changes in Response to Cancer: Perspective Transformation and Posttraumatic Growth (Allen C. Sherman, Avinash Thombre, and Stephanie Simonton)
About the Editors
About the Contributors
Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship is an edited collection that synthesizes current research on transformative learning and expands the current knowledge-base. This book is timely and significant as it provides a synthesis of some of the most exciting research in two fields: adult education and human services.
The objectives of this themed edited collection, Pathways to Transformation: Learning in Relationship, are threefold. First, this collection serves as a space to synthesize current research on transformative learning. Through an extensive literature review, the editors have discerned several important strands of research in the area of transformative learning and solicited chapters dealing with these topics. The second objective of the collection is to expand the current knowledge-base in the area of transformative learning by creating a space for dialog on the subject and bringing together diverse voices. The third objective of the collection is to transcend the field of adult education, with a specific goal to reach an audience in human services (psychology, counseling, social work, marriage and family therapy). (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgements
Introduction
Relationship With Self & Others
Part I: The Role of Communication and Dialogue in Transformative Learning
ch. 1 Meaningful Conversations: Coaching to Transform the Heart, Head, and Hands of Teaching and Learning (Angela Webster-Smith, Shelly Albritton, Patty Kohler-Evans)
ch. 2 Learning About Learning in Relationships: Novice Teacher Educators Give Transformative Dialogue a Try (Elizabeth Bondy, Lauren Tripp, D. Alvarez Caron)
ch. 3 Communication is the Relationship (Julien C. Mirivel)
ch. 4 Narrative Tools for Facilitating Research and Learning for Transformation (Leann M. R. Kaiser and Elizabeth A. Erichsen)
Part II: Learning in Relationship with Self and Others
ch. 5 Narrative, Somatic, and Social/Constructivist Approaches to Transformative Learning in Training Programs for the Helping Professions (Daniel Stroud, Julie Prindle, Stacy England)
ch. 6 In Hope of Transformation: Teaching and Learning Through Relational Practice in the Adult Learning Classroom (Teresa J. Carter.)
ch. 7 Spiritual Autobiography: A Transformative Journey for a Counselor in Training (Michelle Kelley Shuler and Katrina Cook.)
ch. 8 Developing Scholarship Through Mentoring and Reflection: A Transformative Process for Doctoral Studentsv(Brandé Flamez, Javier Cavazos Jr., Varunee Faii Sangganjanavanich, and Joshua C. Watson)
ch. 9 The Transformative Relationship Within Teaching Counseling Skills and Methods: Implications for Training and Practice (Laura J. Fazio-Griffith)
ch. 10 The Role of Faculty in Dispositional Development of Teacher Candidates: A Neglected Voice in Teacher Preparation J(anet Filer, Candice Dowd Barnes, and Mark Cooper)
Relationship With Culture, Context & Technology
Part I: Transformative Learning in Multicultural, Cross-Cultural, and Intercultural Contexts
ch. 11 Easing Teacher Candidates Toward Cultural Competence Through the Multicultural Step Out (Freddie A. Bowles and Nancy P. Gallavan)
ch. 12 The Transformative Path of Local, Cross-Cultural Relationships (Ellen L. Marmon)
ch. 13 In Black and White: Transformation Through Examined Selves (Gabriele Strohschen)
ch. 14 Developing Intercultural Effectiveness Competencies: The Journey of Transformative Learning and Cross-Cultural Learning for Foreign-Born Faculty in American Higher Education (Pi-Chi Han)
ch. 15 Transformational Learning Experience of Haitian Americans in Response to the Earthquake in Haiti (Emmanuel Jean Francois and William H. Young III)
Part II: Learning in Relationship with Culture, Context, and Technology
ch. 16 Rhythm, Rhyme, Reel, Resistance: Transformative Learning Using African American Popular Culture (Malik Saafir)
ch. 17 Transformative Learning Experiences of Black African International Students (Alex Kumi Yeboah and William H. Young III.)
ch. 18 Facilitating Transformative Learning Opportunities in Higher Education Contexts for Adult Learners in Online and Virtual Spaces (Kathleen P. King and Shelley Stewart.)
ch. 19 Video Technology: Transforming Reflective Practice, (Sejal Parikh and Christopher Janson)
Relationship With Education & Human Services Fields
ch. 20 Advancing Transformative Theory: Multifold and Cyclical Transformation (Fujuan Tan and Lee Nabb.)
ch. 21 The Self in Transformation: What Gets Transformed in Transformative Learning? (Ted Fleming)
ch. 22 Positive Life Changes in Response to Cancer: Perspective Transformation and Posttraumatic Growth (Allen C. Sherman, Avinash Thombre, and Stephanie Simonton)
About the Editors
About the Contributors
Cultivating the Spirit: How College Can Enhance Students' Inner Lives
Additional Info:
Praise for Cultivating the Spirit
A groundbreaking study of the spiritual growth of college students.... The spiritual dimension of higher education has been explored from a variety of angles for the past twenty years, but not until now have we had a competent and comprehensive body of data organized around well-defined dimensions of this complex phenomenon. This is an essential book for anyone in academia who cares about ...
Praise for Cultivating the Spirit
A groundbreaking study of the spiritual growth of college students.... The spiritual dimension of higher education has been explored from a variety of angles for the past twenty years, but not until now have we had a competent and comprehensive body of data organized around well-defined dimensions of this complex phenomenon. This is an essential book for anyone in academia who cares about ...
Additional Info:
Praise for Cultivating the Spirit
A groundbreaking study of the spiritual growth of college students.... The spiritual dimension of higher education has been explored from a variety of angles for the past twenty years, but not until now have we had a competent and comprehensive body of data organized around well-defined dimensions of this complex phenomenon. This is an essential book for anyone in academia who cares about the education of the whole person.
An extremely important book for layperson and professional alike. A stunning wake-up call for higher education—highly recommended!
Cultivating the Spirit makes a unique and important contribution to one of the least examined yet most fundamental questions about undergraduate education: how students acquire the values and convictions that help to give meaning and purpose to their lives.... The authors provide a wealth of valuable findings about this vital process and its effects on student achievement, well-being, and personal growth in college.
The fruit of a decade of elegantly designed and compelling research, Cultivating the Spirit provides timely and significant data for reorienting the conversation about the relationships among intellectual inquiry, traditional academic values, and the formation of the inner life. Informative, clearly written, essential, and evocative reading for today's faculty across all institutions—public and private, secular and religious. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
About the Authors
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Why Spirituality Matters
ch. 2 Assessing Spiritual and Religious Qualities
ch. 3 Spiritual Quest: The Search for Meaning and Purpose
ch. 4 Equanimity
ch. 5 Spirituality in Practice: Caring For and About Others
ch. 6 The Religious Life of College Students
ch. 7 Religious Struggle and Skepticism
ch. 8 How Spiritual Growth Affects Educational and Personal Development
ch. 9 Higher Education and the Life of the Spirit
Appendix: Study Methodology
Notes
References
Index
Praise for Cultivating the Spirit
A groundbreaking study of the spiritual growth of college students.... The spiritual dimension of higher education has been explored from a variety of angles for the past twenty years, but not until now have we had a competent and comprehensive body of data organized around well-defined dimensions of this complex phenomenon. This is an essential book for anyone in academia who cares about the education of the whole person.
An extremely important book for layperson and professional alike. A stunning wake-up call for higher education—highly recommended!
Cultivating the Spirit makes a unique and important contribution to one of the least examined yet most fundamental questions about undergraduate education: how students acquire the values and convictions that help to give meaning and purpose to their lives.... The authors provide a wealth of valuable findings about this vital process and its effects on student achievement, well-being, and personal growth in college.
The fruit of a decade of elegantly designed and compelling research, Cultivating the Spirit provides timely and significant data for reorienting the conversation about the relationships among intellectual inquiry, traditional academic values, and the formation of the inner life. Informative, clearly written, essential, and evocative reading for today's faculty across all institutions—public and private, secular and religious. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
About the Authors
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Why Spirituality Matters
ch. 2 Assessing Spiritual and Religious Qualities
ch. 3 Spiritual Quest: The Search for Meaning and Purpose
ch. 4 Equanimity
ch. 5 Spirituality in Practice: Caring For and About Others
ch. 6 The Religious Life of College Students
ch. 7 Religious Struggle and Skepticism
ch. 8 How Spiritual Growth Affects Educational and Personal Development
ch. 9 Higher Education and the Life of the Spirit
Appendix: Study Methodology
Notes
References
Index
Religion & Education Volume 39, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Focus Section: Religion, Law and Higher Education
Special Section Guest Editor
Guest Edito's Preface
ch. 1 Religious Freedom in America Catholic Higher Education (Charles J. Russo, Paul E. McGreal)
ch. 2 Faculty Religious Speech in Class (Suzanne Eckes)
ch. 3 The Rights of Student Religious Organizations after Christian Legal Society v. Martenz (William E. Thro)
ch. 4 Transformational Multicultural Spiritual Framework for Educating Youth: Spiritual Development for Children and Adolescents (Alex S. Hall)
ch. 5 Theology, Law and the Australian Legal Academy (Paul Babie)
ch. 6 Freedom of Religion and Postsecondary Education in Canada: Resolving Competing Claims (Paul Clarke)
Article
Women Faculty at an Evangelical University: The Paradox of Religiously Driven Gender Inequalities and High Job Satisfaction (Brad Christerson, M. Elizabeth Lewis Hall, Shelly Cunningham)
Resource Review
Catholic Higher Schools: Facing the New Realities
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Focus Section: Religion, Law and Higher Education
Special Section Guest Editor
Guest Edito's Preface
ch. 1 Religious Freedom in America Catholic Higher Education (Charles J. Russo, Paul E. McGreal)
ch. 2 Faculty Religious Speech in Class (Suzanne Eckes)
ch. 3 The Rights of Student Religious Organizations after Christian Legal Society v. Martenz (William E. Thro)
ch. 4 Transformational Multicultural Spiritual Framework for Educating Youth: Spiritual Development for Children and Adolescents (Alex S. Hall)
ch. 5 Theology, Law and the Australian Legal Academy (Paul Babie)
ch. 6 Freedom of Religion and Postsecondary Education in Canada: Resolving Competing Claims (Paul Clarke)
Article
Women Faculty at an Evangelical University: The Paradox of Religiously Driven Gender Inequalities and High Job Satisfaction (Brad Christerson, M. Elizabeth Lewis Hall, Shelly Cunningham)
Resource Review
Catholic Higher Schools: Facing the New Realities
The Catholic University as Promise and Project: Reflections in a Jesuit Idiom
Additional Info:
The remarkable development of the Catholic university in the United States has raised questions about its continued identity, its promise, and its academic constituents. Michael J. Buckley, S.J., explores these issues, especially as they have been experienced in the history and contemporary commitments of Jesuit higher education. (From the Publisher)
The remarkable development of the Catholic university in the United States has raised questions about its continued identity, its promise, and its academic constituents. Michael J. Buckley, S.J., explores these issues, especially as they have been experienced in the history and contemporary commitments of Jesuit higher education. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
The remarkable development of the Catholic university in the United States has raised questions about its continued identity, its promise, and its academic constituents. Michael J. Buckley, S.J., explores these issues, especially as they have been experienced in the history and contemporary commitments of Jesuit higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
Pt. 1 Crisis, Choice, and the Catholic University
ch. 1 The Catholic University and the Promise Inherent in its Identity
ch. 2 The Church and its Responsibility to Foster Knowledge
ch. 3 A Conversation with a Friend
Pt. 2 "The Universities of the Society"
ch. 4 Ignatius' Understanding of the Jesuit University
ch. 5 Humanism and Jesuit Theology
Pt. 3 Contemporary Signs of Contradiction
ch. 6 The Search for a New Humanism: The University and the Concern for Justice
ch. 7 The Catholic University as Pluralistic Forum
Pt. 4 Towards the Love of Wisdom
ch. 8 Philosophic Grammar and the Other Disciplines
ch. 9 Wisdom, Religion, and the Liberal Arts: Towards the Construction of Theology
Notes
Index
The remarkable development of the Catholic university in the United States has raised questions about its continued identity, its promise, and its academic constituents. Michael J. Buckley, S.J., explores these issues, especially as they have been experienced in the history and contemporary commitments of Jesuit higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
Pt. 1 Crisis, Choice, and the Catholic University
ch. 1 The Catholic University and the Promise Inherent in its Identity
ch. 2 The Church and its Responsibility to Foster Knowledge
ch. 3 A Conversation with a Friend
Pt. 2 "The Universities of the Society"
ch. 4 Ignatius' Understanding of the Jesuit University
ch. 5 Humanism and Jesuit Theology
Pt. 3 Contemporary Signs of Contradiction
ch. 6 The Search for a New Humanism: The University and the Concern for Justice
ch. 7 The Catholic University as Pluralistic Forum
Pt. 4 Towards the Love of Wisdom
ch. 8 Philosophic Grammar and the Other Disciplines
ch. 9 Wisdom, Religion, and the Liberal Arts: Towards the Construction of Theology
Notes
Index
Additional Info:
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a ...
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a ...
Additional Info:
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a senior colloquium course that integrates the various educational experiences of the students and, in partnership with our career services department, springboards them into their future lives. This article explains the process we went through and the three content areas covered in the course: intellectual autobiography, career preparation, and the research project.
The capstone course is supposed to serve as the final building block of our students’ education. Faculty in the religious studies department at Hendrix College felt the need to supplement the capstone metaphor with an additional one: “springboard.” We wanted to connect with recent trends in higher education that help students understand the ways in which they are prepared for employment and for life. To this end, we developed a senior colloquium course that integrates the various educational experiences of the students and, in partnership with our career services department, springboards them into their future lives. This article explains the process we went through and the three content areas covered in the course: intellectual autobiography, career preparation, and the research project.
Rituals, Ceremonies, and Cultural Meaning in Higher Education
Additional Info:
College students and graduates have fond memories of campus events such as commencement, founder's days, convocations, and baccalaureate. These events, defined as rites of passage, secular ceremonies, or cultural performances, create a special feel to a campus remembered for years to come. Borrowing from interpretive anthropology, the author spotlights the following ideas: culture is revealed and forms of life are expressed through the actions and words of community members; human ...
College students and graduates have fond memories of campus events such as commencement, founder's days, convocations, and baccalaureate. These events, defined as rites of passage, secular ceremonies, or cultural performances, create a special feel to a campus remembered for years to come. Borrowing from interpretive anthropology, the author spotlights the following ideas: culture is revealed and forms of life are expressed through the actions and words of community members; human ...
Additional Info:
College students and graduates have fond memories of campus events such as commencement, founder's days, convocations, and baccalaureate. These events, defined as rites of passage, secular ceremonies, or cultural performances, create a special feel to a campus remembered for years to come. Borrowing from interpretive anthropology, the author spotlights the following ideas: culture is revealed and forms of life are expressed through the actions and words of community members; human communities are dynamic, complex, and ever-changing environments revealed through analysis of cultural events; and commonplace rituals and ceremonies play a central role in the cultural work of human meaning. The purpose of the book is to explore campus culture as revealed through rituals and ceremonies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
The Rituals of Higher Education
Presidential Inauguration
Rites of Passage: Structuralism
Charter Day
Secular Ceremonies: Action, Order, and Evocation
Second Semester Convocation
Structure, Communitas, and Liminality
Baccalaureate
Cultural Performances: Rehearsals and Informality
Junior Show
Messages, Meanings, and Root Paradigms
Mary Lyon's Birthday Celebration
Old Traditions in New Places: The Oxymoron of "New" Rituals
Alumnae Parade and Laurel Chain
Constructivist Inquiry and Higher Education Rituals
References
Index
College students and graduates have fond memories of campus events such as commencement, founder's days, convocations, and baccalaureate. These events, defined as rites of passage, secular ceremonies, or cultural performances, create a special feel to a campus remembered for years to come. Borrowing from interpretive anthropology, the author spotlights the following ideas: culture is revealed and forms of life are expressed through the actions and words of community members; human communities are dynamic, complex, and ever-changing environments revealed through analysis of cultural events; and commonplace rituals and ceremonies play a central role in the cultural work of human meaning. The purpose of the book is to explore campus culture as revealed through rituals and ceremonies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
The Rituals of Higher Education
Presidential Inauguration
Rites of Passage: Structuralism
Charter Day
Secular Ceremonies: Action, Order, and Evocation
Second Semester Convocation
Structure, Communitas, and Liminality
Baccalaureate
Cultural Performances: Rehearsals and Informality
Junior Show
Messages, Meanings, and Root Paradigms
Mary Lyon's Birthday Celebration
Old Traditions in New Places: The Oxymoron of "New" Rituals
Alumnae Parade and Laurel Chain
Constructivist Inquiry and Higher Education Rituals
References
Index
The Significance of University Study of Religion for Church and Seminary
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Scholarship in the Public Domain
(Paul M. Harrison)
The Posture of the Church in Relationship to the Increasing Study of Religion in College and University
(Wesley A. Hotchkiss)
Religion and Academia
(Robert Michaelsen)
Religious Studies in Roman Catholic Colleges and Universities
(Gerard S. Sloyan)
Church Education and the Teaching of Religion in the Public Domain
(C. Ellis Nelson)
Implication for Theological Education in Seminaries of the Study of Religion in the University
(E. Thomas Lawson)
In-Parish Pastoral Studies 1960–66
(Russell J. Becker)
A View from the Field: A Supervising Pastor’s Experience in the in-Parish Pastoral Studies Program
(Jervis S. Zimmerman)
Notes to:
Presidents (Ernest Cadman Colwell)
Trustees (Harold C. Skillrud)
Seminary Staff Officers (Donald J. Campbell)
Librarians (Kenneth G. Peterson)
Professors (Jesse H. Ziegler)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Scholarship in the Public Domain
(Paul M. Harrison)
The Posture of the Church in Relationship to the Increasing Study of Religion in College and University
(Wesley A. Hotchkiss)
Religion and Academia
(Robert Michaelsen)
Religious Studies in Roman Catholic Colleges and Universities
(Gerard S. Sloyan)
Church Education and the Teaching of Religion in the Public Domain
(C. Ellis Nelson)
Implication for Theological Education in Seminaries of the Study of Religion in the University
(E. Thomas Lawson)
In-Parish Pastoral Studies 1960–66
(Russell J. Becker)
A View from the Field: A Supervising Pastor’s Experience in the in-Parish Pastoral Studies Program
(Jervis S. Zimmerman)
Notes to:
Presidents (Ernest Cadman Colwell)
Trustees (Harold C. Skillrud)
Seminary Staff Officers (Donald J. Campbell)
Librarians (Kenneth G. Peterson)
Professors (Jesse H. Ziegler)
John Henry Newman and His Idea of a University -- Christian Higher Education Volume 2 Number 3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
John Henry Newman and His Idea of a University
Guest Editor's Introduction (William Adrian)
Newman's Idea of a University Makes Sense Today (Jose Morales Marin)
Newman and Pattison: The Predicament of a Secularized University (Kazuhiko Funakawa)
Newman's Idea and Chung Chi's Practice (Peter Tze Ming Ng, and Pan-chiu Lai)
Newman's Challenge to the Contemporary Academy (Stephen M. Fields)
The Craft of Teaching: The Relevance of Newman for Theological Education (Frederick D. Aquino)
Newman: A Proposal for Lifelong Education (Rosario Athie)
Far from Home: Newman and the Contemporary Liberal Arts College (Thomas L. Benson)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
John Henry Newman and His Idea of a University
Guest Editor's Introduction (William Adrian)
Newman's Idea of a University Makes Sense Today (Jose Morales Marin)
Newman and Pattison: The Predicament of a Secularized University (Kazuhiko Funakawa)
Newman's Idea and Chung Chi's Practice (Peter Tze Ming Ng, and Pan-chiu Lai)
Newman's Challenge to the Contemporary Academy (Stephen M. Fields)
The Craft of Teaching: The Relevance of Newman for Theological Education (Frederick D. Aquino)
Newman: A Proposal for Lifelong Education (Rosario Athie)
Far from Home: Newman and the Contemporary Liberal Arts College (Thomas L. Benson)
Religion & Education Volume 36, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Guest Editor's Introduction
ch. 1 Where Religion Faculty Meet Students' Worlds: Lessons from the GTU Preparing Future Faculty Project
ch. 2 Engaging the Institution: Mentoring Future Faculty, Big Questions of Vocation, and the Reality of Assessment
ch. 3 Reengineering the Teaching Machine: Big Questions from the Inside Out and the Outside In
ch. 4 The Stakes Involved in 'Going Spiritual': Mentoring Future Faculty toward Meaning and Value
ch. 5 Big Questions of Vocation, Professional Identity, and Classroom Practice: A Conversation Between Colleagues
ch. 6 Conflations and Confrontations: Spirituality, Religion, and Values in the Liberal Arts Classroom
ch. 7 The Spectre of Spirituality: On the (In) Utility of 'Spirituality' as an Analytical Category
ch. 8 Spirituality in Higher Education?
ch. 9 The Question is the Answer
ch. 10 Pedagogy of Reverence: A Narrative Account
ch. 11 Does Spirituality Have a Place in Higher Education?: A Response
ch. 12 Spirituality in Higher Education: Problem, Practices, and Programs: A Response
ch. 13 Spirituality in Higher Education: Toward a Holistic Approach to the Development of Future Faculty in Theology and Religion
ch. 14 Fuzzy But Not Warm: On the (Continuing) Descriptive and Analytical Inutility of 'Spirituality'
ch. 15 A Contemplative Response: The Part Is the Whole
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Guest Editor's Introduction
ch. 1 Where Religion Faculty Meet Students' Worlds: Lessons from the GTU Preparing Future Faculty Project
ch. 2 Engaging the Institution: Mentoring Future Faculty, Big Questions of Vocation, and the Reality of Assessment
ch. 3 Reengineering the Teaching Machine: Big Questions from the Inside Out and the Outside In
ch. 4 The Stakes Involved in 'Going Spiritual': Mentoring Future Faculty toward Meaning and Value
ch. 5 Big Questions of Vocation, Professional Identity, and Classroom Practice: A Conversation Between Colleagues
ch. 6 Conflations and Confrontations: Spirituality, Religion, and Values in the Liberal Arts Classroom
ch. 7 The Spectre of Spirituality: On the (In) Utility of 'Spirituality' as an Analytical Category
ch. 8 Spirituality in Higher Education?
ch. 9 The Question is the Answer
ch. 10 Pedagogy of Reverence: A Narrative Account
ch. 11 Does Spirituality Have a Place in Higher Education?: A Response
ch. 12 Spirituality in Higher Education: Problem, Practices, and Programs: A Response
ch. 13 Spirituality in Higher Education: Toward a Holistic Approach to the Development of Future Faculty in Theology and Religion
ch. 14 Fuzzy But Not Warm: On the (Continuing) Descriptive and Analytical Inutility of 'Spirituality'
ch. 15 A Contemplative Response: The Part Is the Whole
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 38, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Warren A. Nord's
Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities
Editor's Preface
Essays
ch. 1 Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities: An Excerpt (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 2 Taking Warren Nord Seriously (Charles C. Haynes)
ch. 3 Even So, Keep Looking at That (MArtin E. Marty)
ch. 4 Teaching About Religion in Public Schools: Where Do We Go From Here? (Melissa Rogers)
ch. 5 Educational and Legal Perspectives: How Do They Differ? (Kent Greenawalt)
ch. 6 The Place of Religious Studies in Warren Nord's Does God Make a Difference (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 7 The Examined Life (Emile Lester)
ch. 8 Does Warren A. Nord Make a Difference? (Robert J. Nash)
ch. 9 Taking Religion Seriously: Another Approach (James C. Carper, Thomas C. Hunt)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Warren A. Nord's
Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities
Editor's Preface
Essays
ch. 1 Does God Make a Difference? Taking Religion Seriously in Our Schools and Universities: An Excerpt (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 2 Taking Warren Nord Seriously (Charles C. Haynes)
ch. 3 Even So, Keep Looking at That (MArtin E. Marty)
ch. 4 Teaching About Religion in Public Schools: Where Do We Go From Here? (Melissa Rogers)
ch. 5 Educational and Legal Perspectives: How Do They Differ? (Kent Greenawalt)
ch. 6 The Place of Religious Studies in Warren Nord's Does God Make a Difference (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 7 The Examined Life (Emile Lester)
ch. 8 Does Warren A. Nord Make a Difference? (Robert J. Nash)
ch. 9 Taking Religion Seriously: Another Approach (James C. Carper, Thomas C. Hunt)
THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE EXPERIENCE AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF SPIRITUALITY AMONG STUDENTS
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Christian College Experience and the Development of Spirituality Among Students
ch. 2 Spiritual Integration as a Predictor of Persistence at a Christian Institution of Higher Education
ch. 3 Explanatory Styles Among Undergraduate Students in a Christian and a State-supported Institution of Higher Education Part 2: A Comparative Analysis
Book Reviews
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Christian College Experience and the Development of Spirituality Among Students
ch. 2 Spiritual Integration as a Predictor of Persistence at a Christian Institution of Higher Education
ch. 3 Explanatory Styles Among Undergraduate Students in a Christian and a State-supported Institution of Higher Education Part 2: A Comparative Analysis
Book Reviews
Navigating The Currents Of Certification: A Case Study Of Hispanic Baptist Theological School
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 NAVIGATING THE CURRENTS OF CERTIFICATION: A CASE STUDY OF HISPANIC BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL
ch. 2 INSTITUTIONAL TYPES, ORGANIZATIONAL CULTURES, AND INNOVATION IN CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
ch. 3 DIAPERS, DISSERTATIONS, AND OTHER HOLY THINGS: THE EXPERIENCES OF MOTHERS WORKING IN CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
ch. 4 SPIRITUAL PERSPECTIVE AND NEEDS: A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF NURSING FACULTY IN A CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY AND A STATE UNIVERSITY
ch. 5 PERSONAL AND ACADEMIC BACKGROUNDS OF FEMALE CHIEF ACADEMIC OFFICERS in EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 NAVIGATING THE CURRENTS OF CERTIFICATION: A CASE STUDY OF HISPANIC BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL
ch. 2 INSTITUTIONAL TYPES, ORGANIZATIONAL CULTURES, AND INNOVATION IN CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
ch. 3 DIAPERS, DISSERTATIONS, AND OTHER HOLY THINGS: THE EXPERIENCES OF MOTHERS WORKING IN CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
ch. 4 SPIRITUAL PERSPECTIVE AND NEEDS: A COMPARATIVE STUDY OF NURSING FACULTY IN A CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY AND A STATE UNIVERSITY
ch. 5 PERSONAL AND ACADEMIC BACKGROUNDS OF FEMALE CHIEF ACADEMIC OFFICERS in EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
Additional Info:
In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across North America--collectively bringing with them hundreds of years of leadership experience--share fresh insights into the theory and practice of Christian higher education leadership. These authors speak honestly about the successes, failures, and demands that have shaped their current leadership decisions and their visions for the future.In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across ...
In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across North America--collectively bringing with them hundreds of years of leadership experience--share fresh insights into the theory and practice of Christian higher education leadership. These authors speak honestly about the successes, failures, and demands that have shaped their current leadership decisions and their visions for the future.In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across ...
Additional Info:
In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across North America--collectively bringing with them hundreds of years of leadership experience--share fresh insights into the theory and practice of Christian higher education leadership. These authors speak honestly about the successes, failures, and demands that have shaped their current leadership decisions and their visions for the future.In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across North America--collectively bringing with them hundreds of years of leadership experience--share fresh insights into the theory and practice of Christian higher education leadership. These authors speak honestly about the successes, failures, and demands that have shaped their current leadership decisions and their visions for the future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Foreword
Introduction
Part I: The Interior Life of Thriving Leaders
ch. 1 Thriving as a Leader: The Role of Resilience and Relationships
ch. 2 Leading from the Center: Body and Place
ch. 3 Honoring Giftedness: A Strengths Approach to Leadership
Part II: The Social Intelligence of Thriving Leaders
ch. 4 Tell Me a Story: Using as Old Tool to Sustain Culture, Embrace Change, and Envision a Bold Future
ch. 5 The Difference Trust Makes
ch. 6 Orchestrating a Life of Influence
ch. 7 Inside Faculty Culture
ch. 8 Building a Powerful Leadership Team
ch. 9 Mentoring for Leadership
Part III: How Leaders Can Shape a Thriving Organizational Culture
ch. 10 Metaphors Matter: Organizational Culture Shaped by Image
ch. 11 Beyond "Hospitality": Moving out of the Host-Guest Metaphor into an Intercultural "World House"
ch. 12 Toward a Distinctive, Christ-Honoring Campus Culture: Working the Vision
ch. 13 Leading a Turnaround and the Joy of a Third-Class Ticket
ch. 14 Leadership in the Fifth Dimension: Balancing Time with the Timeless
Epilogue
About the Author
About the Contributors
Bibliography
In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across North America--collectively bringing with them hundreds of years of leadership experience--share fresh insights into the theory and practice of Christian higher education leadership. These authors speak honestly about the successes, failures, and demands that have shaped their current leadership decisions and their visions for the future.In this book, seventeen senior leaders from faith-based colleges and universities across North America--collectively bringing with them hundreds of years of leadership experience--share fresh insights into the theory and practice of Christian higher education leadership. These authors speak honestly about the successes, failures, and demands that have shaped their current leadership decisions and their visions for the future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Foreword
Introduction
Part I: The Interior Life of Thriving Leaders
ch. 1 Thriving as a Leader: The Role of Resilience and Relationships
ch. 2 Leading from the Center: Body and Place
ch. 3 Honoring Giftedness: A Strengths Approach to Leadership
Part II: The Social Intelligence of Thriving Leaders
ch. 4 Tell Me a Story: Using as Old Tool to Sustain Culture, Embrace Change, and Envision a Bold Future
ch. 5 The Difference Trust Makes
ch. 6 Orchestrating a Life of Influence
ch. 7 Inside Faculty Culture
ch. 8 Building a Powerful Leadership Team
ch. 9 Mentoring for Leadership
Part III: How Leaders Can Shape a Thriving Organizational Culture
ch. 10 Metaphors Matter: Organizational Culture Shaped by Image
ch. 11 Beyond "Hospitality": Moving out of the Host-Guest Metaphor into an Intercultural "World House"
ch. 12 Toward a Distinctive, Christ-Honoring Campus Culture: Working the Vision
ch. 13 Leading a Turnaround and the Joy of a Third-Class Ticket
ch. 14 Leadership in the Fifth Dimension: Balancing Time with the Timeless
Epilogue
About the Author
About the Contributors
Bibliography
Additional Info:
In The University Gets Religion: Religious Studies in American Higher Education, historian D. G. Hart examines the rise of religion to its current place as one of the largest academic disciplines in contemporary higher education. Protestant ministers and faculty were especially influential in arguing for the importance of religion to a truly "liberal" education, staffing departments and designing curricula to reflect their own Protestant assumptions about the value of religion ...
In The University Gets Religion: Religious Studies in American Higher Education, historian D. G. Hart examines the rise of religion to its current place as one of the largest academic disciplines in contemporary higher education. Protestant ministers and faculty were especially influential in arguing for the importance of religion to a truly "liberal" education, staffing departments and designing curricula to reflect their own Protestant assumptions about the value of religion ...
Additional Info:
In The University Gets Religion: Religious Studies in American Higher Education, historian D. G. Hart examines the rise of religion to its current place as one of the largest academic disciplines in contemporary higher education. Protestant ministers and faculty were especially influential in arguing for the importance of religion to a truly "liberal" education, staffing departments and designing curricula to reflect their own Protestant assumptions about the value of religion not just for higher education but for American culture in general. Though many educators originally found religion too sectarian and unscientific for colleges and universities, religious studies nevertheless emerged after World War II as a crucial element of a liberal education.
But the success of mainstream Protestantism in fostering the academic study of religion has become the field's greatest burden. Over the last twenty-five years, religion scholars have distanced themselves from traditional Protestant orientations while looking for topics better suited to America's cultural diversity. As a result, religion is in the awkward position of being one of the largest scholarly disciplines while simultaneously lacking a solid academic justification. It may be time, Hart argues, for academics to stop trying to secure a religion-friendly university.
The first sustained history of the academic study of religion at American universities, The University Gets Religion: Religious Studies in American Higher Education is a timely book that explores the present-day implications of religious studies' Protestant past. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface and Acknowledgments
Introduction: Why Study Religion?
Part I: The Age of the University, 1870-1925
ch. 1 Enlightened Christianity and the Founding of the University
ch. 2 Protestant Divinity in the Shadow of the University
ch. 3 The Emergence of a Pattern
Part II: The Age of the Protestant Establishment, 1925-1965
ch. 4 Religious Studies and the Humanities
ch. 5 Finding a Place for Theology
ch. 6 The Good Book for Tough Times
ch. 7 Church History for the Nation
Part III: The Age of the American Academy of Religion, 1965-Present
ch. 8 Religious Studies and the Failure of the Christian Academy
ch. 9 Religious Studies in Post-Protestant America
ch. 10 Religious Studies, the Would-be Discipline
Conclusion: Whither Religion in the University?
Notes
Bibliographical Essay
Index
In The University Gets Religion: Religious Studies in American Higher Education, historian D. G. Hart examines the rise of religion to its current place as one of the largest academic disciplines in contemporary higher education. Protestant ministers and faculty were especially influential in arguing for the importance of religion to a truly "liberal" education, staffing departments and designing curricula to reflect their own Protestant assumptions about the value of religion not just for higher education but for American culture in general. Though many educators originally found religion too sectarian and unscientific for colleges and universities, religious studies nevertheless emerged after World War II as a crucial element of a liberal education.
But the success of mainstream Protestantism in fostering the academic study of religion has become the field's greatest burden. Over the last twenty-five years, religion scholars have distanced themselves from traditional Protestant orientations while looking for topics better suited to America's cultural diversity. As a result, religion is in the awkward position of being one of the largest scholarly disciplines while simultaneously lacking a solid academic justification. It may be time, Hart argues, for academics to stop trying to secure a religion-friendly university.
The first sustained history of the academic study of religion at American universities, The University Gets Religion: Religious Studies in American Higher Education is a timely book that explores the present-day implications of religious studies' Protestant past. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface and Acknowledgments
Introduction: Why Study Religion?
Part I: The Age of the University, 1870-1925
ch. 1 Enlightened Christianity and the Founding of the University
ch. 2 Protestant Divinity in the Shadow of the University
ch. 3 The Emergence of a Pattern
Part II: The Age of the Protestant Establishment, 1925-1965
ch. 4 Religious Studies and the Humanities
ch. 5 Finding a Place for Theology
ch. 6 The Good Book for Tough Times
ch. 7 Church History for the Nation
Part III: The Age of the American Academy of Religion, 1965-Present
ch. 8 Religious Studies and the Failure of the Christian Academy
ch. 9 Religious Studies in Post-Protestant America
ch. 10 Religious Studies, the Would-be Discipline
Conclusion: Whither Religion in the University?
Notes
Bibliographical Essay
Index
Helping College Students Find Purpose: The Campus Guide to Meaning-Making
Additional Info:
Praise for Helping College Students Find Purpose
A generous and inspiring book! In the spirit of 'convocation,' Nash and Murray call together both university faculty and student affairs professionals to provide them new means for helping more college students realize the highest purpose of higher education—that, in pursuing the means to make a living, one comes to make a meaning worth living for.
Educators ...
Praise for Helping College Students Find Purpose
A generous and inspiring book! In the spirit of 'convocation,' Nash and Murray call together both university faculty and student affairs professionals to provide them new means for helping more college students realize the highest purpose of higher education—that, in pursuing the means to make a living, one comes to make a meaning worth living for.
Educators ...
Additional Info:
Praise for Helping College Students Find Purpose
A generous and inspiring book! In the spirit of 'convocation,' Nash and Murray call together both university faculty and student affairs professionals to provide them new means for helping more college students realize the highest purpose of higher education—that, in pursuing the means to make a living, one comes to make a meaning worth living for.
Educators across campuses—faculty and administrators alike—will find in this book not only the importance of helping their students construct meaning upon which to base their academic and life ambitions, but also practical suggestions for doing so. Ultimately, those who will benefit most from this book are students whose education inside and outside the classroom is informed by the type of cross-campus, interdisciplinary approach to meaning-making put forth by the authors.
This comprehensive compendium is a must-read for any higher education professional interested in responding to students' ubiquitous concerns about existential issues concerning purpose and meaning. It brings together classical and contemporary thought, conceptual depth, and concrete suggestions for practice. This scholarship is enriched and enlivened by the authors' personal perspectives and experiences, and by student voices and vignettes. Buy it and keep it handy as a source of wisdom and good counsel.
A thoughtful, provocative, moving, yet practical guide for any teacher seeking to make the college classroom a space for inspiration and hope. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface
About the Authors
Part I: Making Meaning in the Quarterlife
ch. 1 Is the Quarterlife Generation Ready for Meaning-Making?
ch. 2 Exploring the Meaning of Meaning: Existentialism and Postmodernism
ch. 3 Finding Meaning in Religion and Spirituality: Why Can’t My Faith Be Cool?
Part II: Putting Meaning-Making to Work: Tools of the Trade
ch. 4 A Pedagogy of Constructivism: Deep-Meaning Learning
ch. 5 Make Room for Meaning: Practical Advice
ch. 6 The Ethics of Meaning-Making
ch. 7 Meaning Maxims for Both Inside and Outside the Classroom
Part III: Our Own Attempts to Make Meaning
ch. 8 Two Personal Reflections for Our Readers
Resources for Meaning-Making Educators
Resource A: Four Therapeutic Approaches to Meaning-Making
Resource B: Crossover Pedagogy
References
Index
Praise for Helping College Students Find Purpose
A generous and inspiring book! In the spirit of 'convocation,' Nash and Murray call together both university faculty and student affairs professionals to provide them new means for helping more college students realize the highest purpose of higher education—that, in pursuing the means to make a living, one comes to make a meaning worth living for.
Educators across campuses—faculty and administrators alike—will find in this book not only the importance of helping their students construct meaning upon which to base their academic and life ambitions, but also practical suggestions for doing so. Ultimately, those who will benefit most from this book are students whose education inside and outside the classroom is informed by the type of cross-campus, interdisciplinary approach to meaning-making put forth by the authors.
This comprehensive compendium is a must-read for any higher education professional interested in responding to students' ubiquitous concerns about existential issues concerning purpose and meaning. It brings together classical and contemporary thought, conceptual depth, and concrete suggestions for practice. This scholarship is enriched and enlivened by the authors' personal perspectives and experiences, and by student voices and vignettes. Buy it and keep it handy as a source of wisdom and good counsel.
A thoughtful, provocative, moving, yet practical guide for any teacher seeking to make the college classroom a space for inspiration and hope. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface
About the Authors
Part I: Making Meaning in the Quarterlife
ch. 1 Is the Quarterlife Generation Ready for Meaning-Making?
ch. 2 Exploring the Meaning of Meaning: Existentialism and Postmodernism
ch. 3 Finding Meaning in Religion and Spirituality: Why Can’t My Faith Be Cool?
Part II: Putting Meaning-Making to Work: Tools of the Trade
ch. 4 A Pedagogy of Constructivism: Deep-Meaning Learning
ch. 5 Make Room for Meaning: Practical Advice
ch. 6 The Ethics of Meaning-Making
ch. 7 Meaning Maxims for Both Inside and Outside the Classroom
Part III: Our Own Attempts to Make Meaning
ch. 8 Two Personal Reflections for Our Readers
Resources for Meaning-Making Educators
Resource A: Four Therapeutic Approaches to Meaning-Making
Resource B: Crossover Pedagogy
References
Index
Contemplative Learning and Inquiry Across Disciplines
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: A wide-ranging consideration of the emerging field of contemplative education.
Contemplative approaches to higher education have been gaining in popularity and application across a wide range of disciplines. Spurring conferences, a growing body of literature, and several academic programs or centers, these approaches promise to contribute significantly to higher ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: A wide-ranging consideration of the emerging field of contemplative education.
Contemplative approaches to higher education have been gaining in popularity and application across a wide range of disciplines. Spurring conferences, a growing body of literature, and several academic programs or centers, these approaches promise to contribute significantly to higher ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: A wide-ranging consideration of the emerging field of contemplative education.
Contemplative approaches to higher education have been gaining in popularity and application across a wide range of disciplines. Spurring conferences, a growing body of literature, and several academic programs or centers, these approaches promise to contribute significantly to higher education in the years to come. This volume provides an overview of the current landscape of contemplative instruction, pedagogy, philosophy, and curriculum from the perspectives of leading researchers and scholar-practitioners. Contributors come from a variety of disciplines, including education, management and leadership studies, humanities, social sciences, the arts, and information science. Drawing on diverse contexts, the essays reveal the applicability of contemplative studies as a watershed field, capable of informing, enriching, and sustaining the many disciplines and instructional contexts that comprise higher education. Chapters discuss the theoretical aspects of the field; the details, experiences, and challenges of contemplative approaches; and the hopes and concerns for the future of this field. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
An Introduction to Contemplative Learning and Inquiry Across Disciplines Olen Gunnlaugson, Edward W. Sarath, Charles Scott, and Heesoon Bai)
Part I. Contemplative Studies: A New Academic Descipline ch. 1 Contemplative Pedagogy in Higher Education: Toward a More Reflective Academy (Arthur Zajonic, Amherst University)
ch. 2 A Philosophical Framework for Contemplative Education (Deborah Orr, York University)
ch. 3 Kindred Spirits in Teaching Contemplative Practice: Distraction, Solitude, and Simplicity (Mara Adelman, Seattle University)
ch. 4 Contemplation: The Soul’s Way of Knowing (John (Jack) P. Miller, Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, University of Toronto)
ch. 5 Fitting in Breath Hunting: Thai and U.S. Perspectives of Contemplative Pedagogy (David Lee Keiser, Monclair State University, and Saratid Sakulkoo, Burapha University)
ch. 6 A Pedagogy for the New Field of Contemplative Studies (Harold D. Roth, Brown University)
Part II. Domain Specific Perspectives
ch. 7 Learning about Obligation, Compassion, and Global Justice: The Place of Contemplative Pedagogy (David Khane, University of Alberta)
ch. 8 History as Dharma: A Contemplative Practice Model for Teaching the Middle East and Africa (Elise G. Young, Westfield State University)
ch. 9 Paying Attention: Introspection as a Ground of Learning (Daniel Barbezat, Amherst College)
ch. 10 Integrating Mindfulness Theory and Practice at Lesley University (Nancy W. Waring, Lesley University
ch. 11 Information and Contemplation: Exploring Contemplative Approaches to Information Technology (David M. Levy, University of Washington
ch. 12 Contemplative Pedagogy: Perspectives from Cognitive and Affective Science (Alfred W. Kaszniak, University of Arizona<)
Part III. Contemplating Change: Individual and Collective Transformation in Contemplative Education Environments
ch. 13 Transformative Pathways: Engaging the Heart in Contemplative Education (Diana Denton, University of Waterloo)
ch. 14 Contemplating Uncomfortable Emotions: Creating Transformative Spaces for Learning in Higher Education (John Eric Baugher, University of Southern Maine)
ch. 15 Contemplative Disciplines in Higher Education: Cutting through Academic Materialism (Daniel Vokey, University of British Columbia)
ch. 16 Transitions: Teaching from the Spaces Between (Richard C. Brown, Naropa University)
ch. 17 A Call for Wisdom in Higher Education: Contemplative Voices from the Dao-Field (Heeson Bai, Simon Fraser University; Avraham Cohen, City University; Tom Culham, Sean Park, Shahar Rabi, Charles Scott, and Saskia Tait, Simon Fraser University)
Part IV. New Frontiers of Contemplative Learning and Instruction
ch. 18 Considerations for Collective Leadership: A Threefold Contemplative Curriculum for Engaging the Intersubjective Field of Learning (Olen Gunnlaugson, Université Laval)
ch. 19 Buberian Dialogue as an Intersubjective Contemplative Praxis (Charles Scott, Simon Fraser University)
ch. 20 Contemplative Pedagogy and Compassionate Presence (Joanne Gozawa, California Institute of Integral Studies)
ch. 21 What Next?: Contemplating the Future of Contemplative Education (Edward W. Sarath, University of Michigan)
ch. 22 An Inquiry into the Field Dynamics of Collective Learning (Chris Bache, Youngstown State University in conversation with Olen Gunnlaugson, Université Laval)
Author Biographies
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: A wide-ranging consideration of the emerging field of contemplative education.
Contemplative approaches to higher education have been gaining in popularity and application across a wide range of disciplines. Spurring conferences, a growing body of literature, and several academic programs or centers, these approaches promise to contribute significantly to higher education in the years to come. This volume provides an overview of the current landscape of contemplative instruction, pedagogy, philosophy, and curriculum from the perspectives of leading researchers and scholar-practitioners. Contributors come from a variety of disciplines, including education, management and leadership studies, humanities, social sciences, the arts, and information science. Drawing on diverse contexts, the essays reveal the applicability of contemplative studies as a watershed field, capable of informing, enriching, and sustaining the many disciplines and instructional contexts that comprise higher education. Chapters discuss the theoretical aspects of the field; the details, experiences, and challenges of contemplative approaches; and the hopes and concerns for the future of this field. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
An Introduction to Contemplative Learning and Inquiry Across Disciplines Olen Gunnlaugson, Edward W. Sarath, Charles Scott, and Heesoon Bai)
Part I. Contemplative Studies: A New Academic Descipline ch. 1 Contemplative Pedagogy in Higher Education: Toward a More Reflective Academy (Arthur Zajonic, Amherst University)
ch. 2 A Philosophical Framework for Contemplative Education (Deborah Orr, York University)
ch. 3 Kindred Spirits in Teaching Contemplative Practice: Distraction, Solitude, and Simplicity (Mara Adelman, Seattle University)
ch. 4 Contemplation: The Soul’s Way of Knowing (John (Jack) P. Miller, Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, University of Toronto)
ch. 5 Fitting in Breath Hunting: Thai and U.S. Perspectives of Contemplative Pedagogy (David Lee Keiser, Monclair State University, and Saratid Sakulkoo, Burapha University)
ch. 6 A Pedagogy for the New Field of Contemplative Studies (Harold D. Roth, Brown University)
Part II. Domain Specific Perspectives
ch. 7 Learning about Obligation, Compassion, and Global Justice: The Place of Contemplative Pedagogy (David Khane, University of Alberta)
ch. 8 History as Dharma: A Contemplative Practice Model for Teaching the Middle East and Africa (Elise G. Young, Westfield State University)
ch. 9 Paying Attention: Introspection as a Ground of Learning (Daniel Barbezat, Amherst College)
ch. 10 Integrating Mindfulness Theory and Practice at Lesley University (Nancy W. Waring, Lesley University
ch. 11 Information and Contemplation: Exploring Contemplative Approaches to Information Technology (David M. Levy, University of Washington
ch. 12 Contemplative Pedagogy: Perspectives from Cognitive and Affective Science (Alfred W. Kaszniak, University of Arizona<)
Part III. Contemplating Change: Individual and Collective Transformation in Contemplative Education Environments
ch. 13 Transformative Pathways: Engaging the Heart in Contemplative Education (Diana Denton, University of Waterloo)
ch. 14 Contemplating Uncomfortable Emotions: Creating Transformative Spaces for Learning in Higher Education (John Eric Baugher, University of Southern Maine)
ch. 15 Contemplative Disciplines in Higher Education: Cutting through Academic Materialism (Daniel Vokey, University of British Columbia)
ch. 16 Transitions: Teaching from the Spaces Between (Richard C. Brown, Naropa University)
ch. 17 A Call for Wisdom in Higher Education: Contemplative Voices from the Dao-Field (Heeson Bai, Simon Fraser University; Avraham Cohen, City University; Tom Culham, Sean Park, Shahar Rabi, Charles Scott, and Saskia Tait, Simon Fraser University)
Part IV. New Frontiers of Contemplative Learning and Instruction
ch. 18 Considerations for Collective Leadership: A Threefold Contemplative Curriculum for Engaging the Intersubjective Field of Learning (Olen Gunnlaugson, Université Laval)
ch. 19 Buberian Dialogue as an Intersubjective Contemplative Praxis (Charles Scott, Simon Fraser University)
ch. 20 Contemplative Pedagogy and Compassionate Presence (Joanne Gozawa, California Institute of Integral Studies)
ch. 21 What Next?: Contemplating the Future of Contemplative Education (Edward W. Sarath, University of Michigan)
ch. 22 An Inquiry into the Field Dynamics of Collective Learning (Chris Bache, Youngstown State University in conversation with Olen Gunnlaugson, Université Laval)
Author Biographies
Index
Well-Being and Higher Education: A Strategy for Change and the Realization of Education's Greater Purposes
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
The newest release from Bringing Theory to Practice, Well-Being and Higher Education, explores the multiple connections of well-being to higher education and why those connections matter—for the individual lives of students and those who teach; for the institution; and for whether or not the unique promise of higher education to a ...
Click Here for Book Review
The newest release from Bringing Theory to Practice, Well-Being and Higher Education, explores the multiple connections of well-being to higher education and why those connections matter—for the individual lives of students and those who teach; for the institution; and for whether or not the unique promise of higher education to a ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
The newest release from Bringing Theory to Practice, Well-Being and Higher Education, explores the multiple connections of well-being to higher education and why those connections matter—for the individual lives of students and those who teach; for the institution; and for whether or not the unique promise of higher education to a democratic society can be advanced and realized.
The publication’s thirty-five original essays and provocations—by some of the most highly respected voices within and beyond the academy—address the theoretical underpinnings and practical expressions of these connections. Articles include “Higher Education, the Struggle for Democracy, and the Possibility of Classroom Grace”; “Why Well-Being is Fundamental to Liberal Learning”; “Honoring the Humanity of Our Students”; “Thriving: Expanding the Goal of Higher Education”; and “College Makes Me Feel Dangerous: On Well-Being and Nontraditional Students.”
Well-Being and Higher Education opens the discussion on learning’s connection to well-being; responds to current challenges against the state of higher education today; and brings to the forefront a conversation considering the greater purposes of higher education and the need to preserve and revive the institution’s role to look beyond itself to a greater good. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Preface
Foreword
Introduction
PART 1: Analysis and Meaning
Essays
ch. 1 Measuring and Improving the Effect of Higher Education on Subjective Well-Being (John Bronsteen)
ch. 2 Eudaimonic Well-being and Education: Probing the Connections (Carol D. Ryff)
ch. 3 Higher Education and Education in Virtue (Barry Schwartz)
ch. 4 Higher Education, the Struggle for Democracy, and the Possibility of Classroom Grace (Henry Giroux)
Provocations
ch. 5 Against the Culture of Acquiescence: Why Students Need Liberal Learning for their own Well-Being as well as the Well-Being of Society (William M. Sullivan)
ch. 6 Is Well-Being an Individual Matter? (Kazi Joshua)
ch. 7 Understanding the Complexities of Well-Being (Elizabeth Minnich)
ch. 8 The University as the Common Enemy of Opposing Views of Well-Being (Jerzy Axer)
ch. 9 Education for Well-Being (Todd Gitlin)
ch. 10 Why Well-being is Fundamental to Liberal Learning (Alexander Astin)
PART 2: Manifestation and Implementation
Essays
ch. 11 Why Flourishing? (Corey Keyes)
ch. 12 College Makes Me Feel Dangerous: On Well-Being and Nontraditional Students (David Scobey)
ch. 13 What Constitutes Indices of Well-Being Among College Students? (Sara E. Dahill-Brown & Eranda Jayawickreme)
ch. 14 Thriving: Expanding the Goal of Higher Education (Laurie Schreiner)
ch. 15 Well-Being and Student Persistence: Reframing Student Success (Tricia Seifert)
ch. 16 What Does Doing Good Mean? Well-Being and the Civic Purpose of Higher Education (Andrew Seligsohn)
Provocations
ch. 17 Student Well-Being as a Function of Identity Development (Elsa M. Núñez)
ch. 18 Student Narratives and Well-Being (Thia Wolf & Amalia Rodas)
ch. 19 Well-Being and Agency: Political Education in a Time of Crisis (Brian Murphy)
ch. 20 Spirit, Truth, and The Bright Colors of Books: Institutional Well-Being and Productive Disorder at a Black Women’s College (Mona Taylor Phillips)
PART 3: Facilitation: Curricular, Pedagogic and Across Boundaries
Essays
ch. 21 The Well-Being University (Nance Lucas & Paul Rogers)
ch. 22 Curricular Infusion of Well-Being and Science (Heidi G. Elmendorf & Joan B. Riley)
ch. 23 Bringing Together the Humanities and the Science of Well-Being to Advance Human Flourishing (James O. Pawelski)
ch. 24 Honoring the Humanity of Our Students (David Schoem)
Provocations
ch. 25 Well-Being and Being Safe: Do Guns Change Social Interactions? A Missouri Case Study (Jonathan M. Metzl)
ch. 26 Well-Being and the Community College Mission (Amanda Hyberger)
ch. 27 The Morehouse Mystique and the Collective Well-being Imperative (John Silvanus Wilson, Jr.)
ch. 28 Mobilizing Campus Communities for Well-Being (Theodore Long)
ch. 29 Why Institutional Commitment to Well-Being Bridges the Academic and Student Affairs Divide (Kevin Kruger & Stephanie A. Gordon)
ch. 30 Distilling Career Advice from the Happiness Literature (Robert H. Frank)
PART 4: The Logic of Change: Why, What, and How?
Essays
ch. 31 Institutional Transformation in the Service of Well-being: A Cross-Cultural Perspective (Eric Lister)
ch. 32 Reinventing Higher Education for the 21st Century (Peter Leyden)
ch. 33 Transforming Learning: The LEAP Challenge and the Well-Being of Students (Carol Schneider)
Provocations
ch. 34 Well-being, Disintegration and the Rebundling of Higher Education (Randy Bass)
Contributors
About Bringing Theory to Practice
Click Here for Book Review
The newest release from Bringing Theory to Practice, Well-Being and Higher Education, explores the multiple connections of well-being to higher education and why those connections matter—for the individual lives of students and those who teach; for the institution; and for whether or not the unique promise of higher education to a democratic society can be advanced and realized.
The publication’s thirty-five original essays and provocations—by some of the most highly respected voices within and beyond the academy—address the theoretical underpinnings and practical expressions of these connections. Articles include “Higher Education, the Struggle for Democracy, and the Possibility of Classroom Grace”; “Why Well-Being is Fundamental to Liberal Learning”; “Honoring the Humanity of Our Students”; “Thriving: Expanding the Goal of Higher Education”; and “College Makes Me Feel Dangerous: On Well-Being and Nontraditional Students.”
Well-Being and Higher Education opens the discussion on learning’s connection to well-being; responds to current challenges against the state of higher education today; and brings to the forefront a conversation considering the greater purposes of higher education and the need to preserve and revive the institution’s role to look beyond itself to a greater good. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Preface
Foreword
Introduction
PART 1: Analysis and Meaning
Essays
ch. 1 Measuring and Improving the Effect of Higher Education on Subjective Well-Being (John Bronsteen)
ch. 2 Eudaimonic Well-being and Education: Probing the Connections (Carol D. Ryff)
ch. 3 Higher Education and Education in Virtue (Barry Schwartz)
ch. 4 Higher Education, the Struggle for Democracy, and the Possibility of Classroom Grace (Henry Giroux)
Provocations
ch. 5 Against the Culture of Acquiescence: Why Students Need Liberal Learning for their own Well-Being as well as the Well-Being of Society (William M. Sullivan)
ch. 6 Is Well-Being an Individual Matter? (Kazi Joshua)
ch. 7 Understanding the Complexities of Well-Being (Elizabeth Minnich)
ch. 8 The University as the Common Enemy of Opposing Views of Well-Being (Jerzy Axer)
ch. 9 Education for Well-Being (Todd Gitlin)
ch. 10 Why Well-being is Fundamental to Liberal Learning (Alexander Astin)
PART 2: Manifestation and Implementation
Essays
ch. 11 Why Flourishing? (Corey Keyes)
ch. 12 College Makes Me Feel Dangerous: On Well-Being and Nontraditional Students (David Scobey)
ch. 13 What Constitutes Indices of Well-Being Among College Students? (Sara E. Dahill-Brown & Eranda Jayawickreme)
ch. 14 Thriving: Expanding the Goal of Higher Education (Laurie Schreiner)
ch. 15 Well-Being and Student Persistence: Reframing Student Success (Tricia Seifert)
ch. 16 What Does Doing Good Mean? Well-Being and the Civic Purpose of Higher Education (Andrew Seligsohn)
Provocations
ch. 17 Student Well-Being as a Function of Identity Development (Elsa M. Núñez)
ch. 18 Student Narratives and Well-Being (Thia Wolf & Amalia Rodas)
ch. 19 Well-Being and Agency: Political Education in a Time of Crisis (Brian Murphy)
ch. 20 Spirit, Truth, and The Bright Colors of Books: Institutional Well-Being and Productive Disorder at a Black Women’s College (Mona Taylor Phillips)
PART 3: Facilitation: Curricular, Pedagogic and Across Boundaries
Essays
ch. 21 The Well-Being University (Nance Lucas & Paul Rogers)
ch. 22 Curricular Infusion of Well-Being and Science (Heidi G. Elmendorf & Joan B. Riley)
ch. 23 Bringing Together the Humanities and the Science of Well-Being to Advance Human Flourishing (James O. Pawelski)
ch. 24 Honoring the Humanity of Our Students (David Schoem)
Provocations
ch. 25 Well-Being and Being Safe: Do Guns Change Social Interactions? A Missouri Case Study (Jonathan M. Metzl)
ch. 26 Well-Being and the Community College Mission (Amanda Hyberger)
ch. 27 The Morehouse Mystique and the Collective Well-being Imperative (John Silvanus Wilson, Jr.)
ch. 28 Mobilizing Campus Communities for Well-Being (Theodore Long)
ch. 29 Why Institutional Commitment to Well-Being Bridges the Academic and Student Affairs Divide (Kevin Kruger & Stephanie A. Gordon)
ch. 30 Distilling Career Advice from the Happiness Literature (Robert H. Frank)
PART 4: The Logic of Change: Why, What, and How?
Essays
ch. 31 Institutional Transformation in the Service of Well-being: A Cross-Cultural Perspective (Eric Lister)
ch. 32 Reinventing Higher Education for the 21st Century (Peter Leyden)
ch. 33 Transforming Learning: The LEAP Challenge and the Well-Being of Students (Carol Schneider)
Provocations
ch. 34 Well-being, Disintegration and the Rebundling of Higher Education (Randy Bass)
Contributors
About Bringing Theory to Practice
Additional Info:
This report provides an evaluation of the research and conversations on religion and higher education that the Lilly Endowment has sponsored. Chief among the report's findings is the emergence of a movement to revitalize religion in higher education that gathered momentum in the 1990s.
This report provides an evaluation of the research and conversations on religion and higher education that the Lilly Endowment has sponsored. Chief among the report's findings is the emergence of a movement to revitalize religion in higher education that gathered momentum in the 1990s.
Additional Info:
This report provides an evaluation of the research and conversations on religion and higher education that the Lilly Endowment has sponsored. Chief among the report's findings is the emergence of a movement to revitalize religion in higher education that gathered momentum in the 1990s.
This report provides an evaluation of the research and conversations on religion and higher education that the Lilly Endowment has sponsored. Chief among the report's findings is the emergence of a movement to revitalize religion in higher education that gathered momentum in the 1990s.
Additional Info:
The aim of this book is both to raise questions about the contemporary theological enterprise and to suggest ways to improve theological education at the college, seminary, and graduate levels. With that in mind the editors have here gathered together important essays by leading theologians and prominent bishops that provide expert assessment of the present state of Catholic theological education and its future prospects, treating a full range of the ...
The aim of this book is both to raise questions about the contemporary theological enterprise and to suggest ways to improve theological education at the college, seminary, and graduate levels. With that in mind the editors have here gathered together important essays by leading theologians and prominent bishops that provide expert assessment of the present state of Catholic theological education and its future prospects, treating a full range of the ...
Additional Info:
The aim of this book is both to raise questions about the contemporary theological enterprise and to suggest ways to improve theological education at the college, seminary, and graduate levels. With that in mind the editors have here gathered together important essays by leading theologians and prominent bishops that provide expert assessment of the present state of Catholic theological education and its future prospects, treating a full range of the most pressing topics, from undergraduate and graduate programs to the role of bishops and the task of inculturation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
List of Abbreviations
Introduction (Patrick W. Carey)
ch. 1 Theological Education in the Catholic Tradition (Avery Dulles)
ch. 2 Catholic Higher Education as Historical Context for Theological Education (Philip Gleason)
ch. 3 Mission and Identity in Catholic Universities (Joseph A. Komonchak)
ch. 4 Catechesis Isn't Just for Children Anymore (Berard L. Marthaler)
ch. 5 Theological Education in the Undergraduate Core Curriculum (Monika K. Hellwig)
ch. 6 Introduction of Theology in the Catholic Tradition (Arthur L. Kennedy)
ch. 7 The Undergraduate Theology Major (Lawrence S. Cunningham)
ch. 8 Challenges for Catholic Graduate Theological Education (Matthew L. Lamb)
ch. 9 The Future of Graduate Education in Theology: A Clear Sky with the Possibility of a Late Afternoon Thunderstorm (William M. Shea)
ch. 10 Faculty Research and Catholic Identity (John C. Haughey)
ch. 11 Theological Education in Seminaries (Robert J. Wister)
ch. 12 Theological Faculty and Programs in Seminaries (Katarina Schuth)
ch. 13 Theology's Place in a Catholic University (James L. Heft)
ch. 14 Institutional Resources in the Seminary ((Thomas R. Kopfensteiner)
ch. 15 Bishops and Theologians (Francis E. George)
ch. 16 Theologians and Bishops (Robert P. Imbelli)
ch. 17 Faith: Normative for Bishops and Theologians (Oscar H. Lipscomb)
ch. 18 Theologians and Bishops: With Each Other (John J. Leibrecht)
ch. 19 Inculturation and Acculturation for an American Bishop and Theologian (Donald E. Pelotte)
ch. 20 Biblical Studies in University and Seminary Theology (Lawrence E. Boadt)
ch. 21 Historical Theology in the Curriculum (Joseph T. Lienhard)
ch. 22 Liturgy: The Integrative Center of the Theological Disciplines (Susan K. Wood)
ch. 23 The Divorce of Spirituality from Theology (Keith J. Egan)
ch. 24 The Integration of Theology and Spirituality: a View from the Seminary (Austin C. Doran)
ch. 25 Theological Education of African American Catholics (M. Shawn Copeland)
ch. 26 Catholic Theological Education and U.S. Hispanics (Roberto S. Goizueta)
Afterword (Earl C. Muller)
Selected Bibliography on Theological Education in American Catholic Higher Education, 1881-1995 (Pamela C. Young)
Contributors
Index
The aim of this book is both to raise questions about the contemporary theological enterprise and to suggest ways to improve theological education at the college, seminary, and graduate levels. With that in mind the editors have here gathered together important essays by leading theologians and prominent bishops that provide expert assessment of the present state of Catholic theological education and its future prospects, treating a full range of the most pressing topics, from undergraduate and graduate programs to the role of bishops and the task of inculturation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
List of Abbreviations
Introduction (Patrick W. Carey)
ch. 1 Theological Education in the Catholic Tradition (Avery Dulles)
ch. 2 Catholic Higher Education as Historical Context for Theological Education (Philip Gleason)
ch. 3 Mission and Identity in Catholic Universities (Joseph A. Komonchak)
ch. 4 Catechesis Isn't Just for Children Anymore (Berard L. Marthaler)
ch. 5 Theological Education in the Undergraduate Core Curriculum (Monika K. Hellwig)
ch. 6 Introduction of Theology in the Catholic Tradition (Arthur L. Kennedy)
ch. 7 The Undergraduate Theology Major (Lawrence S. Cunningham)
ch. 8 Challenges for Catholic Graduate Theological Education (Matthew L. Lamb)
ch. 9 The Future of Graduate Education in Theology: A Clear Sky with the Possibility of a Late Afternoon Thunderstorm (William M. Shea)
ch. 10 Faculty Research and Catholic Identity (John C. Haughey)
ch. 11 Theological Education in Seminaries (Robert J. Wister)
ch. 12 Theological Faculty and Programs in Seminaries (Katarina Schuth)
ch. 13 Theology's Place in a Catholic University (James L. Heft)
ch. 14 Institutional Resources in the Seminary ((Thomas R. Kopfensteiner)
ch. 15 Bishops and Theologians (Francis E. George)
ch. 16 Theologians and Bishops (Robert P. Imbelli)
ch. 17 Faith: Normative for Bishops and Theologians (Oscar H. Lipscomb)
ch. 18 Theologians and Bishops: With Each Other (John J. Leibrecht)
ch. 19 Inculturation and Acculturation for an American Bishop and Theologian (Donald E. Pelotte)
ch. 20 Biblical Studies in University and Seminary Theology (Lawrence E. Boadt)
ch. 21 Historical Theology in the Curriculum (Joseph T. Lienhard)
ch. 22 Liturgy: The Integrative Center of the Theological Disciplines (Susan K. Wood)
ch. 23 The Divorce of Spirituality from Theology (Keith J. Egan)
ch. 24 The Integration of Theology and Spirituality: a View from the Seminary (Austin C. Doran)
ch. 25 Theological Education of African American Catholics (M. Shawn Copeland)
ch. 26 Catholic Theological Education and U.S. Hispanics (Roberto S. Goizueta)
Afterword (Earl C. Muller)
Selected Bibliography on Theological Education in American Catholic Higher Education, 1881-1995 (Pamela C. Young)
Contributors
Index
Organizing a Christian Mind: A Theology of Higher Education
Additional Info:
"The sadness I feel," writes Denise Carmody, "stems from watching the capitulation of good schools, both Christian and secular, to the pragmatism of recent times and their concomitant loss of a pervasive vision of their enterprise." Such capitulation has produced a serious crisis in American higher education, including also church-sponsored higher education, leading to a preoccupation with research and publication instead of teaching and to frequent inattention to ultimate human ...
"The sadness I feel," writes Denise Carmody, "stems from watching the capitulation of good schools, both Christian and secular, to the pragmatism of recent times and their concomitant loss of a pervasive vision of their enterprise." Such capitulation has produced a serious crisis in American higher education, including also church-sponsored higher education, leading to a preoccupation with research and publication instead of teaching and to frequent inattention to ultimate human ...
Additional Info:
"The sadness I feel," writes Denise Carmody, "stems from watching the capitulation of good schools, both Christian and secular, to the pragmatism of recent times and their concomitant loss of a pervasive vision of their enterprise." Such capitulation has produced a serious crisis in American higher education, including also church-sponsored higher education, leading to a preoccupation with research and publication instead of teaching and to frequent inattention to ultimate human questions. Following an introductory discussion of teaching, research and publication, and "the difference that God makes," the book moves through such topics as human nature, physical nature, politics, divinity or ultimate reality, and education (including community services, academic freedom, and the arts and sciences). A concluding chapter focuses on vision in higher education, that is, gaining a clear sense of what a collegiate venture wants to do and the kind of curriculum and teaching that squares with what a college is trying to achieve. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
ch. 1 On Human Nature
ch. 2 On Physical Nature
ch. 3 On Politics
ch. 4 On Divinity
ch. 5 Education Revisited
Conclusion
Index
"The sadness I feel," writes Denise Carmody, "stems from watching the capitulation of good schools, both Christian and secular, to the pragmatism of recent times and their concomitant loss of a pervasive vision of their enterprise." Such capitulation has produced a serious crisis in American higher education, including also church-sponsored higher education, leading to a preoccupation with research and publication instead of teaching and to frequent inattention to ultimate human questions. Following an introductory discussion of teaching, research and publication, and "the difference that God makes," the book moves through such topics as human nature, physical nature, politics, divinity or ultimate reality, and education (including community services, academic freedom, and the arts and sciences). A concluding chapter focuses on vision in higher education, that is, gaining a clear sense of what a collegiate venture wants to do and the kind of curriculum and teaching that squares with what a college is trying to achieve. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
ch. 1 On Human Nature
ch. 2 On Physical Nature
ch. 3 On Politics
ch. 4 On Divinity
ch. 5 Education Revisited
Conclusion
Index
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
"Bibliographical Essay," from The University Gets Religion: Religious Studies in American Higher Education"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
White Paper and the Working Group Papers for a 2008 Teagle funded conference with participants from Bucknell University, Macalester College, Vassar College, and Williams College. Asking: how secular assumptions both enable and limit the questions of meaning and purpose that are central to liberal arts education.
White Paper and the Working Group Papers for a 2008 Teagle funded conference with participants from Bucknell University, Macalester College, Vassar College, and Williams College. Asking: how secular assumptions both enable and limit the questions of meaning and purpose that are central to liberal arts education.
Additional Info:
White Paper and the Working Group Papers for a 2008 Teagle funded conference with participants from Bucknell University, Macalester College, Vassar College, and Williams College. Asking: how secular assumptions both enable and limit the questions of meaning and purpose that are central to liberal arts education.
White Paper and the Working Group Papers for a 2008 Teagle funded conference with participants from Bucknell University, Macalester College, Vassar College, and Williams College. Asking: how secular assumptions both enable and limit the questions of meaning and purpose that are central to liberal arts education.
"The Religious Mission of the University and Academic Freedom: An Uneasy Relationship"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion in Higher Education: The Politics of the Multifaith Campus
Additional Info:
Examines how the higher education sector in Britain has responded to changes due to religious diversity. Takes particular account of the perspectives of chaplains in higher education, and also considers the perspectives of religious, student-run, and academic organizations concerned with religion in universities. Explores the role that religion plays in shaping a new generation of British Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs, and examines issues such as the staffing of chaplaincies, religious ...
Examines how the higher education sector in Britain has responded to changes due to religious diversity. Takes particular account of the perspectives of chaplains in higher education, and also considers the perspectives of religious, student-run, and academic organizations concerned with religion in universities. Explores the role that religion plays in shaping a new generation of British Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs, and examines issues such as the staffing of chaplaincies, religious ...
Additional Info:
Examines how the higher education sector in Britain has responded to changes due to religious diversity. Takes particular account of the perspectives of chaplains in higher education, and also considers the perspectives of religious, student-run, and academic organizations concerned with religion in universities. Explores the role that religion plays in shaping a new generation of British Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs, and examines issues such as the staffing of chaplaincies, religious dietary needs, and equal opportunity policies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 Religion in Higher Education in Britain Since 1945
ch. 3 University Faith Communities: Diversity, Identity and Rights
ch. 4 Chaplaincies: Organisation, Funding and Staffing
ch. 5 Meeting Student Needs
ch. 6 Religion and the Corporate Life of Universities: Equal Opportunities?
ch. 7 Student Voices
ch. 8 Religion in Higher Education and Public Life: Some Conclusions
Appendices
References
Index
Examines how the higher education sector in Britain has responded to changes due to religious diversity. Takes particular account of the perspectives of chaplains in higher education, and also considers the perspectives of religious, student-run, and academic organizations concerned with religion in universities. Explores the role that religion plays in shaping a new generation of British Hindus, Muslims, and Sikhs, and examines issues such as the staffing of chaplaincies, religious dietary needs, and equal opportunity policies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 Religion in Higher Education in Britain Since 1945
ch. 3 University Faith Communities: Diversity, Identity and Rights
ch. 4 Chaplaincies: Organisation, Funding and Staffing
ch. 5 Meeting Student Needs
ch. 6 Religion and the Corporate Life of Universities: Equal Opportunities?
ch. 7 Student Voices
ch. 8 Religion in Higher Education and Public Life: Some Conclusions
Appendices
References
Index
"So, What Are We Professing Here? Religion, the Liberal Arts, and Civic Life"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Becoming Beholders: Cultivating Sacramental Imagination and Actions in College Classrooms
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Catholic colleges and universities have long engaged in conversation about how to fulfill their mission in creative ways across the curriculum. The "sacramental vision" of Catholic higher education posits that God is made manifest in the study of all disciplines.
Becoming Beholders is the first book to share pedagogical ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Catholic colleges and universities have long engaged in conversation about how to fulfill their mission in creative ways across the curriculum. The "sacramental vision" of Catholic higher education posits that God is made manifest in the study of all disciplines.
Becoming Beholders is the first book to share pedagogical ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Catholic colleges and universities have long engaged in conversation about how to fulfill their mission in creative ways across the curriculum. The "sacramental vision" of Catholic higher education posits that God is made manifest in the study of all disciplines.
Becoming Beholders is the first book to share pedagogical strategies about how to do that. Twenty faculty—from many religious backgrounds and teaching in fields as varied as chemistry, economics, English, history, mathematics, sociology, and theology—discuss ways that their teaching nourishes students' ability to find the transcendent in their studies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface (Karen E. Eifler and Thomas M. Landy)
Part I - The Sacramental Imagination as a Theological Perspective
ch. 1 Finding God in All Things: A Sacramental Worldview and Its Effects (Michael J. Himes)
ch. 2 Detectives of Grace in the Adventures of Scholarship (James Corkey, SJ)
Part II - A Long, Loving Look at the Real
ch. 3 Practice Makes Reception: The Role of Contemplative Ritual in Approaching Art (Joanne E. Ziegler)
ch. 4 Radical Transcendence: Teaching Environmental Literature at a Catholic University (Kimberly P. Bowers)
ch. 5 You Are Here: Engagement, Spirituality, and Slow Teaching (Anita Houck)
ch. 6 Pauses
Part III - Word and Sacrament
ch. 7 Rhetorics of Silence: A Pedagogy of Contemplation, Empathy, and Action (Melissa A. Godlthwaite)
ch. 8 Stumbling toward Grace: Meditations on Communion and Community in the Writing Classroom (Anne E. Green)Hello - Thanks for providing your street address. The book will be mailed today.
ch. 9 Looking into the Bible (Michael Patella, OSB)
Part IV - In Places of Struggle and Challenge
ch. 10 Catholic Social Teaching, Community-Based Learning, and the Sacramental Imagination (Susan Crawford Sullivan)
ch. 11 Solidarity through “Poverty and Politics” (William Purcell and Rev. William Lies, CSC)
ch. 12 Exorcizing Taboos: Teaching End-of-Life Communication (Michael P. Pagano)
ch. 13 Who Decides? Encountering Karma and Catastrophe in the Catholic Liberal Arts (Michael Bathgate)
ch. 14 Beholding the Eschaton: Transforming Self and World through the Study of World History (Eric Cunningham)
Part V - Appreciating Where We Stand and What Other See
ch. 15 Shiver of Wonder: A Dialogue about Chemistry with Sister Angela Hoffman, OSB (Karen E. Eifler)
ch. 16 “Finding the Unfamiliar in the Familiar Places”: The Regis Community-Based Spanish/English Exchange Project: Journeys in Place (Obdulia Castro and Elizabeth Grassi)
ch. 17 Dialogues of Discernment: Science for Social Justice (Audrey A. Friedman)
ch. 18 Cultivating Empathy and Mindfulness: Religious Praxis (Angela Kim Harkins)
ch. 19 This I Believe: Linking the Mathematical Axiomatic Method with Personal Belief Systems (Stephanie Anne Salomone)
ch. 20 Mutual Benefice: Helping Students Find God in a Research Methods Course (Joanthan W. Bowman)
About the Authors
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Catholic colleges and universities have long engaged in conversation about how to fulfill their mission in creative ways across the curriculum. The "sacramental vision" of Catholic higher education posits that God is made manifest in the study of all disciplines.
Becoming Beholders is the first book to share pedagogical strategies about how to do that. Twenty faculty—from many religious backgrounds and teaching in fields as varied as chemistry, economics, English, history, mathematics, sociology, and theology—discuss ways that their teaching nourishes students' ability to find the transcendent in their studies. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface (Karen E. Eifler and Thomas M. Landy)
Part I - The Sacramental Imagination as a Theological Perspective
ch. 1 Finding God in All Things: A Sacramental Worldview and Its Effects (Michael J. Himes)
ch. 2 Detectives of Grace in the Adventures of Scholarship (James Corkey, SJ)
Part II - A Long, Loving Look at the Real
ch. 3 Practice Makes Reception: The Role of Contemplative Ritual in Approaching Art (Joanne E. Ziegler)
ch. 4 Radical Transcendence: Teaching Environmental Literature at a Catholic University (Kimberly P. Bowers)
ch. 5 You Are Here: Engagement, Spirituality, and Slow Teaching (Anita Houck)
ch. 6 Pauses
Part III - Word and Sacrament
ch. 7 Rhetorics of Silence: A Pedagogy of Contemplation, Empathy, and Action (Melissa A. Godlthwaite)
ch. 8 Stumbling toward Grace: Meditations on Communion and Community in the Writing Classroom (Anne E. Green)Hello - Thanks for providing your street address. The book will be mailed today.
ch. 9 Looking into the Bible (Michael Patella, OSB)
Part IV - In Places of Struggle and Challenge
ch. 10 Catholic Social Teaching, Community-Based Learning, and the Sacramental Imagination (Susan Crawford Sullivan)
ch. 11 Solidarity through “Poverty and Politics” (William Purcell and Rev. William Lies, CSC)
ch. 12 Exorcizing Taboos: Teaching End-of-Life Communication (Michael P. Pagano)
ch. 13 Who Decides? Encountering Karma and Catastrophe in the Catholic Liberal Arts (Michael Bathgate)
ch. 14 Beholding the Eschaton: Transforming Self and World through the Study of World History (Eric Cunningham)
Part V - Appreciating Where We Stand and What Other See
ch. 15 Shiver of Wonder: A Dialogue about Chemistry with Sister Angela Hoffman, OSB (Karen E. Eifler)
ch. 16 “Finding the Unfamiliar in the Familiar Places”: The Regis Community-Based Spanish/English Exchange Project: Journeys in Place (Obdulia Castro and Elizabeth Grassi)
ch. 17 Dialogues of Discernment: Science for Social Justice (Audrey A. Friedman)
ch. 18 Cultivating Empathy and Mindfulness: Religious Praxis (Angela Kim Harkins)
ch. 19 This I Believe: Linking the Mathematical Axiomatic Method with Personal Belief Systems (Stephanie Anne Salomone)
ch. 20 Mutual Benefice: Helping Students Find God in a Research Methods Course (Joanthan W. Bowman)
About the Authors
Additional Info:
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather ...
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather ...
Additional Info:
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather unexpected comparison prompted students to reconsider the category cult and argues that encouraging self-reflexivity in a largely Catholic classroom can become a crucial means for engaging a broader discussion of new religions, cult discourse, and the academic study of religion itself.
This note from the classroom explores teaching new or alternative religions within the context of a Roman Catholic Liberal Arts College. The essay will specifically focus on a section of a course entitled "Modern Religious Movements" in which students were asked to consider different methodological approaches to the teaching and study of Scientology and the Catholic cult of the Virgin Mary. This note from the classroom details how this rather unexpected comparison prompted students to reconsider the category cult and argues that encouraging self-reflexivity in a largely Catholic classroom can become a crucial means for engaging a broader discussion of new religions, cult discourse, and the academic study of religion itself.
Religion & Education Volume 28, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Letters from the Council on Islamic Education
ch. 2 In Search of an Establishment Principle: The Original Understanding, Pre-Game Prayers, and Aid to Religious Schools
ch. 3 A "Perfect Standard?" Exploring Perceptions of Student Life and Culture at Wheaton College
ch. 4 Hecate Does Harvard: Notes on Academic Criticism of Wiccan Practice
ch. 5 An End to the Heckler's Veto: Good News Club v. Milford Central School
ch. 6 Thayer S. Warshaw - A Tribute
ch. 7 Does Why Religion Matters Really Matter?
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Letters from the Council on Islamic Education
ch. 2 In Search of an Establishment Principle: The Original Understanding, Pre-Game Prayers, and Aid to Religious Schools
ch. 3 A "Perfect Standard?" Exploring Perceptions of Student Life and Culture at Wheaton College
ch. 4 Hecate Does Harvard: Notes on Academic Criticism of Wiccan Practice
ch. 5 An End to the Heckler's Veto: Good News Club v. Milford Central School
ch. 6 Thayer S. Warshaw - A Tribute
ch. 7 Does Why Religion Matters Really Matter?
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 28, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Constructing a Spirituality of Teaching: A Personal Perspective
ch. 2 A Vision of Schools with Spirit
ch. 3 Building a Comfort Zone: Teacher Training and Standards-Based Education about Religion
ch. 4 Ex Corde Ecclesiae and American Catholic Higher Education: Dead on Arrival?
ch. 5 Spiritually Committed Public School Teachers: Their Beliefs and Practices Concerning Religious Expression in the Classroom
ch. 6 Cognitive Emotions and Emotional Cognitions
Field Notes
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Constructing a Spirituality of Teaching: A Personal Perspective
ch. 2 A Vision of Schools with Spirit
ch. 3 Building a Comfort Zone: Teacher Training and Standards-Based Education about Religion
ch. 4 Ex Corde Ecclesiae and American Catholic Higher Education: Dead on Arrival?
ch. 5 Spiritually Committed Public School Teachers: Their Beliefs and Practices Concerning Religious Expression in the Classroom
ch. 6 Cognitive Emotions and Emotional Cognitions
Field Notes
Contributors
"WWJD?": Should Christian Scholars Bring Their Religion to Work?"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 29, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 How September 11, 2001 Transformed My Course on Religious Pluralism, Spirituality, and Education
ch. 2 The Peripatetic Class: Buddhist Traditions and Myths of Pedagogy
ch. 3 John Dewey and His Religious Critics
ch. 4 The Role of Religion in Korean Higher Education
ch. 5 How Do We Respond When All Our Ways of Knowing Converge on Subversive Truths?
ch. 6 Nord's Net: "Ways of Knowing" for the Science Classroom
ch. 7 Response to: A 'Perfect Standard'
ch. 8 Review of Whose Kids Are They Anyway?" Religion and Morality in America's Public Schools
Books Received
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 How September 11, 2001 Transformed My Course on Religious Pluralism, Spirituality, and Education
ch. 2 The Peripatetic Class: Buddhist Traditions and Myths of Pedagogy
ch. 3 John Dewey and His Religious Critics
ch. 4 The Role of Religion in Korean Higher Education
ch. 5 How Do We Respond When All Our Ways of Knowing Converge on Subversive Truths?
ch. 6 Nord's Net: "Ways of Knowing" for the Science Classroom
ch. 7 Response to: A 'Perfect Standard'
ch. 8 Review of Whose Kids Are They Anyway?" Religion and Morality in America's Public Schools
Books Received
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 29, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The School Voucher Decision
ch. 2 School Vouchers and the Original Understanding of the Establishment Clause
ch. 3 Zelman vs. Simmons-Harris: Remarks from a National Press Club Panel
ch. 4 Our Public Schools: Inclusive Mission Brings Us All Together
ch. 5 Chuang Tzu as Teacher: Pedagogical Insights from the Chuang Tzu
ch. 6 Openly Addressing the Reality: Homosexuality and Catholic Seminary Policies
ch. 7 The Living Color of Student's Lives: Bringing Cajitas into the Classroom
ch. 8 Two Preachers, a Trial Lawyer, ad Aristotle
ch. 9 Maintaining a Christian Institutional Identity while Embracing Religious Diversity
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The School Voucher Decision
ch. 2 School Vouchers and the Original Understanding of the Establishment Clause
ch. 3 Zelman vs. Simmons-Harris: Remarks from a National Press Club Panel
ch. 4 Our Public Schools: Inclusive Mission Brings Us All Together
ch. 5 Chuang Tzu as Teacher: Pedagogical Insights from the Chuang Tzu
ch. 6 Openly Addressing the Reality: Homosexuality and Catholic Seminary Policies
ch. 7 The Living Color of Student's Lives: Bringing Cajitas into the Classroom
ch. 8 Two Preachers, a Trial Lawyer, ad Aristotle
ch. 9 Maintaining a Christian Institutional Identity while Embracing Religious Diversity
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 30, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Inviting Atheists to the Table: A Modest Proposal for Higher Education
ch. 2 Teaching Spirituality in Public Higher Education
ch. 3 Spirituality and Religion: Through the Eyes of the "Hidden Educators"
ch. 4 Understanding Women's Spirituality in the Context of a Progressive Campus-Based Catholic Community
ch. 5 Faith and Public Education: Immigrants, Iowa, and the Biblical Mandate to Welcome the Stranger
ch. 6 'Moral Victories': Ronald Reagan and the Debate over School Prayer
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Inviting Atheists to the Table: A Modest Proposal for Higher Education
ch. 2 Teaching Spirituality in Public Higher Education
ch. 3 Spirituality and Religion: Through the Eyes of the "Hidden Educators"
ch. 4 Understanding Women's Spirituality in the Context of a Progressive Campus-Based Catholic Community
ch. 5 Faith and Public Education: Immigrants, Iowa, and the Biblical Mandate to Welcome the Stranger
ch. 6 'Moral Victories': Ronald Reagan and the Debate over School Prayer
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 30, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Religion and Public Schools: A Forty Year Retrospective
ch. 2 Defining Spirituality in Public Education: A Response to R. J. Nash from a Spirituality Engaged Atheist
ch. 3 Challenges To Discernment in Religious Education
ch. 4 The Austin TEA Party: Homeschooling Controversy in Texas, 1986-1994
ch. 5 The Sense of Spiritual Calling Among Teacher Education Program Students
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Religion and Public Schools: A Forty Year Retrospective
ch. 2 Defining Spirituality in Public Education: A Response to R. J. Nash from a Spirituality Engaged Atheist
ch. 3 Challenges To Discernment in Religious Education
ch. 4 The Austin TEA Party: Homeschooling Controversy in Texas, 1986-1994
ch. 5 The Sense of Spiritual Calling Among Teacher Education Program Students
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 31, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Taking the Tournament of Worldviews Seriously in Education: Why Teaching about Religion Is Not Enough
ch. 2 Fostering Spiritual Depth in a Trans-traditional Context: Communicating Across Differences
ch. 3 God's People and Fundamentalist Ideology in the Classroom: an Examination of Free Presbyterian Schooling in Northern Ireland
ch. 4 In the Matter of Race, Memory and Transformation: The Use of Sacred Sites to Teach Social Justice
ch. 5 Spirituality and School Leaders: The Value of Spirituality in the Lives of Aspiring School Leaders
ch. 6 Evangelical Students in Public Schools: They Don't Stand Out, But Don't Fit In
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Taking the Tournament of Worldviews Seriously in Education: Why Teaching about Religion Is Not Enough
ch. 2 Fostering Spiritual Depth in a Trans-traditional Context: Communicating Across Differences
ch. 3 God's People and Fundamentalist Ideology in the Classroom: an Examination of Free Presbyterian Schooling in Northern Ireland
ch. 4 In the Matter of Race, Memory and Transformation: The Use of Sacred Sites to Teach Social Justice
ch. 5 Spirituality and School Leaders: The Value of Spirituality in the Lives of Aspiring School Leaders
ch. 6 Evangelical Students in Public Schools: They Don't Stand Out, But Don't Fit In
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 31, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Studying Religious Diversity in Public Education: An Interpretive Approach to Religious and Intercultural Understanding
ch. 2 The Complex and Rich Landscape of Student Spirituality: Findings from the Goucher College Spirituality Survey
ch. 3 Being Religious at Knox College: Attitudes Toward Religion, Christian Expression, and Conservative Values on Campus
ch. 4 Religious Autonomy and World Religious Education
ch. 5 Comparing the Influence of Religion on Education in the United States and Overseas: A Meta-Analysis
ch 6. The Religious Free Speech Rights of Public School Teachers: Wigg vx. Sioux Falls School District
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Studying Religious Diversity in Public Education: An Interpretive Approach to Religious and Intercultural Understanding
ch. 2 The Complex and Rich Landscape of Student Spirituality: Findings from the Goucher College Spirituality Survey
ch. 3 Being Religious at Knox College: Attitudes Toward Religion, Christian Expression, and Conservative Values on Campus
ch. 4 Religious Autonomy and World Religious Education
ch. 5 Comparing the Influence of Religion on Education in the United States and Overseas: A Meta-Analysis
ch 6. The Religious Free Speech Rights of Public School Teachers: Wigg vx. Sioux Falls School District
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 32, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Evangelicals on Campus: An Exploration of Culture, Faith and College Life
ch. 2 The Big Chill: Are Campuses Turning a Cold Shoulder to Religious Students?
ch. 3 Jesus, the Enlightenment and Teaching World History: The Struggles of an Evangelical Scholar
ch. 4 Listening to Teacher Voices: Religion in Schools in the Rural South
ch. 5 In The World But Not of It? Voices and Experiences of Conservative Christian Students in Public Schools
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Books Received
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Evangelicals on Campus: An Exploration of Culture, Faith and College Life
ch. 2 The Big Chill: Are Campuses Turning a Cold Shoulder to Religious Students?
ch. 3 Jesus, the Enlightenment and Teaching World History: The Struggles of an Evangelical Scholar
ch. 4 Listening to Teacher Voices: Religion in Schools in the Rural South
ch. 5 In The World But Not of It? Voices and Experiences of Conservative Christian Students in Public Schools
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Books Received
Religion & Education Volume 32, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Focus Section
Rethinking Religion, Education, and Pluralism in Europe and the United States
ch. 1 Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality: Issues in Public Religious Education
ch. 2 Religion, Pluralism, and Public Education in America
ch. 3 Defining and Promoting the Study of Religion in British and American Schools
ch. 4 Engaging the Believer A Contribution to the Discussion of Robert Jackson's Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 5 The Study of Religion in American Schools Response to Robert Jackson's Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 6 European and Danish Religious Education: Human Rights, the Secular State, and Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 7 Recasting Agreements that Govern Teaching and Learning: An Intellectual and Spiritual Framework for Transformation
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Focus Section
Rethinking Religion, Education, and Pluralism in Europe and the United States
ch. 1 Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality: Issues in Public Religious Education
ch. 2 Religion, Pluralism, and Public Education in America
ch. 3 Defining and Promoting the Study of Religion in British and American Schools
ch. 4 Engaging the Believer A Contribution to the Discussion of Robert Jackson's Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 5 The Study of Religion in American Schools Response to Robert Jackson's Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 6 European and Danish Religious Education: Human Rights, the Secular State, and Rethinking Religious Education and Plurality
ch. 7 Recasting Agreements that Govern Teaching and Learning: An Intellectual and Spiritual Framework for Transformation
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 33, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Issue Spirituality in Higher Education
ch. 1 Guest Editor's Preface
ch. 2 Learning With Heart And Mind: Embracing Wholeness in Learning Communities
ch. 3 Integrating Religion and Spirituality in Higher Education: Meeting the Global Challenges of the 21st Century
ch. 4 Equanimity and Spirituality
ch. 5 How Colleges Differ in their Efforts to Promote Moral and Ethical Development in College
ch. 6 Understanding the "Interior" Life of Faculty: How Important is Spirituality?
ch. 7 The Dynamics of Spirituality and the Religious Experience
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Special Issue Spirituality in Higher Education
ch. 1 Guest Editor's Preface
ch. 2 Learning With Heart And Mind: Embracing Wholeness in Learning Communities
ch. 3 Integrating Religion and Spirituality in Higher Education: Meeting the Global Challenges of the 21st Century
ch. 4 Equanimity and Spirituality
ch. 5 How Colleges Differ in their Efforts to Promote Moral and Ethical Development in College
ch. 6 Understanding the "Interior" Life of Faculty: How Important is Spirituality?
ch. 7 The Dynamics of Spirituality and the Religious Experience
Contributors
"Our "Special Promise" as Teachers: Scholars of Religion and the Politics of Tolerance"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 33, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 God, Darwin, and the Courts: An Evolving Debate
ch. 2 Teaching the Contexts: Why Evolution Should Be Taught As An Argument and How it Might be Done
ch. 3 Problems in the Philosophical Bases of Intelligent Design
ch. 4 Challenging the Myth of Human Superiority
ch. 5 "This Evolution Bit is Straight from Satan": McLean v. Arkansas Board of Education and the Democratization of Southern Christianity
ch. 6 A Clash of Opposing Worldviews: How One Professor Teaches the Intelligent Design/Evolution Controversy
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 God, Darwin, and the Courts: An Evolving Debate
ch. 2 Teaching the Contexts: Why Evolution Should Be Taught As An Argument and How it Might be Done
ch. 3 Problems in the Philosophical Bases of Intelligent Design
ch. 4 Challenging the Myth of Human Superiority
ch. 5 "This Evolution Bit is Straight from Satan": McLean v. Arkansas Board of Education and the Democratization of Southern Christianity
ch. 6 A Clash of Opposing Worldviews: How One Professor Teaches the Intelligent Design/Evolution Controversy
Contributors
"Methods and Theories in the Classroom: Teaching the Study of Myths and Rituals"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 33, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Exploring Religious Pluralism in Higher Education: Non-Majority Religious Perspectives among Entering First-Year College Students
ch. 2 Teaching Adolescents about Religious Pluralism in a Post- 9/11 World
ch. 3 Diversity and Spirituality in Secular Higher Education: The Teaching Paradox
ch. 4 Evoke: Remembering an Institution's Mission Through Soulful Renewal
ch. 5 Social Studies Teacher Educators: A Survey of Attitudes Toward Religion in the Curriculum
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Exploring Religious Pluralism in Higher Education: Non-Majority Religious Perspectives among Entering First-Year College Students
ch. 2 Teaching Adolescents about Religious Pluralism in a Post- 9/11 World
ch. 3 Diversity and Spirituality in Secular Higher Education: The Teaching Paradox
ch. 4 Evoke: Remembering an Institution's Mission Through Soulful Renewal
ch. 5 Social Studies Teacher Educators: A Survey of Attitudes Toward Religion in the Curriculum
Contributors
Coming in Future Issues
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 34, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Do You Believe in the Whole Idea of 'God the Father'?" How College Students Talk about Spiritual Transformation
ch. 2 Bible Bills, Bible Curricula, and Controversies of Biblical Proportions: Legislative Efforts to Promote Bible Courses in Public Schools
ch. 3 The Philosophy of Baha'i Education
ch. 4 Religion and High Academic Achievements in Puerto Rican High School Students
ch. 5 Government Involvement in Religious Education: Perspectives from Abraham Kuyper on School Choice
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Do You Believe in the Whole Idea of 'God the Father'?" How College Students Talk about Spiritual Transformation
ch. 2 Bible Bills, Bible Curricula, and Controversies of Biblical Proportions: Legislative Efforts to Promote Bible Courses in Public Schools
ch. 3 The Philosophy of Baha'i Education
ch. 4 Religion and High Academic Achievements in Puerto Rican High School Students
ch. 5 Government Involvement in Religious Education: Perspectives from Abraham Kuyper on School Choice
Contributors
"Religion and Public Education: The Bible in the Bible Belt"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
"Beyond the Faith-Knowledge Dichotomy: Teaching as Vocation"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 34, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Talking With Students About Faith in an Era of Religious Extremes
ch. 2 Exploring Religion and Christianity as Points of Diversity Within Counseling Training Programs
ch. 3 Addressing the Identity-Relevance Dilemma: Religious Particularity and Pluralism as Presbyterian Church-Related Colleges
ch. 4 Planning for Change in Christian Colleges: Learnings from Lilly's PTEV
ch. 5 Islamic and Liberal Visions of Citizenship Education: Religion and State in the National Curriculum of Pakistan
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Talking With Students About Faith in an Era of Religious Extremes
ch. 2 Exploring Religion and Christianity as Points of Diversity Within Counseling Training Programs
ch. 3 Addressing the Identity-Relevance Dilemma: Religious Particularity and Pluralism as Presbyterian Church-Related Colleges
ch. 4 Planning for Change in Christian Colleges: Learnings from Lilly's PTEV
ch. 5 Islamic and Liberal Visions of Citizenship Education: Religion and State in the National Curriculum of Pakistan
Contributors
The PRS-LTSN Journal 1, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Thinking, believing and sharing: editorial
ch. 2 Welcome from the Director (George MacDonald Ross)
ch. 3 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
ch. 4 QAA Benchmarking Project
ch. 5 Workshops, Events and Networks
ch. 6 Teaching Pjilosophy and HPS to Science Students (Geoffrey Cantor)
ch. 7 The Vision of God and its Impact on the Educational Process (William S. Campbell)
ch. 8 The Special Educational Needs and Disability Act: the Implications for PRS (Gary Bunt)
ch. 9 Cultivating Transferable Skills in Philosophy Undergraduates (Christopher Cowley)
ch. 10 Double Marking versus Monitoring of Examinations (Roger White)
ch. 11 Report on a History of Science, Technology and Medicine Workshop, Leeds, 30-31 May 2001 (Graeme Gooday)
ch. 12 Report of a Workshop on Teaching South Asian Religious Traditions, Centre for Applied South Asian Studies, University of Manchester, 18 May 2001 (Suthren Hirst, Searle-Chatterjee, and Nesbitt)
ch. 13 About the Journal
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Thinking, believing and sharing: editorial
ch. 2 Welcome from the Director (George MacDonald Ross)
ch. 3 The LTSN and the PRS-LTSN
ch. 4 QAA Benchmarking Project
ch. 5 Workshops, Events and Networks
ch. 6 Teaching Pjilosophy and HPS to Science Students (Geoffrey Cantor)
ch. 7 The Vision of God and its Impact on the Educational Process (William S. Campbell)
ch. 8 The Special Educational Needs and Disability Act: the Implications for PRS (Gary Bunt)
ch. 9 Cultivating Transferable Skills in Philosophy Undergraduates (Christopher Cowley)
ch. 10 Double Marking versus Monitoring of Examinations (Roger White)
ch. 11 Report on a History of Science, Technology and Medicine Workshop, Leeds, 30-31 May 2001 (Graeme Gooday)
ch. 12 Report of a Workshop on Teaching South Asian Religious Traditions, Centre for Applied South Asian Studies, University of Manchester, 18 May 2001 (Suthren Hirst, Searle-Chatterjee, and Nesbitt)
ch. 13 About the Journal
Additional Info:
In this book, controversial and world-renowned theologian, Stanley Hauerwas, tackles the issue of theology being sidelined as a necessary discipline in the modern university. It is an attempt to reclaim the knowledge of God as just that – knowledge.
* Questions why theology is no longer considered a necessary subject in the modern university, and explores the role it should play in the development of our “knowledge”
* Considers how ...
In this book, controversial and world-renowned theologian, Stanley Hauerwas, tackles the issue of theology being sidelined as a necessary discipline in the modern university. It is an attempt to reclaim the knowledge of God as just that – knowledge.
* Questions why theology is no longer considered a necessary subject in the modern university, and explores the role it should play in the development of our “knowledge”
* Considers how ...
Additional Info:
In this book, controversial and world-renowned theologian, Stanley Hauerwas, tackles the issue of theology being sidelined as a necessary discipline in the modern university. It is an attempt to reclaim the knowledge of God as just that – knowledge.
* Questions why theology is no longer considered a necessary subject in the modern university, and explores the role it should play in the development of our “knowledge”
* Considers how theology is often excluded from the knowledges of the modern university because these are constituted by an understanding of time necessary to make economic and state realities seem inevitable
* Argues that it is precisely this difference that makes Christian theology an essential resource for the university to achieve its task - that is, to form people who are able to imagine a different world through critical and disciplined reflection
* Challenges the domesticated character of much recent theology by suggesting how prayer and the love of the poor are essential practices that should shape the theological task
* Converses with figures as diverse as Luigi Giussani, David Burrell, Stanley Fish, Wendell Berry, Jeff Stout, Rowan Williams and Sheldon Wolin
* Published in the new and prestigious Illuminations series. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
ch. 1 Theological Knowledge and the Knowledges of the University: Beginning Explorations
ch. 2 Leaving Ruins: The Gospel and Cultural Formations
ch. 3 How Risky is The Risk of Education: Random Reflections from the American Context
ch. 4 The End of "Religious Pluralism:" A Tribute to David Burrell, C.S.C.
ch. 5 The Pathos of the University: The Case of Stanley Fish
ch. 6 What Would a Christian University Look Like?: Some Tentative Answers Inspired by Wendell Berry
ch. 7 Pro Ecclesia, Pro Texana: Schooling the Heart in the Heart of Texas
ch. 8 Christians and the So-Called State (We Are In): A Meditation on Loyalty after September 11, 2001
ch. 9 Democratic Time: Lessons Learned from Yoder and Wolin
ch. 10 The State of the Secular: Theology, Prayer, and the University
ch. 11 To Love God, the Poor, and Learning: Lessons Learned from Saint Gregory of Nazianzus
ch. 12 Seminaries Are in Trouble: Chastened Reflections on the Centennial of Bethany Theological Seminary
ch. 13 Ordinary Time: A Tribute to Rowan Williams
Index
In this book, controversial and world-renowned theologian, Stanley Hauerwas, tackles the issue of theology being sidelined as a necessary discipline in the modern university. It is an attempt to reclaim the knowledge of God as just that – knowledge.
* Questions why theology is no longer considered a necessary subject in the modern university, and explores the role it should play in the development of our “knowledge”
* Considers how theology is often excluded from the knowledges of the modern university because these are constituted by an understanding of time necessary to make economic and state realities seem inevitable
* Argues that it is precisely this difference that makes Christian theology an essential resource for the university to achieve its task - that is, to form people who are able to imagine a different world through critical and disciplined reflection
* Challenges the domesticated character of much recent theology by suggesting how prayer and the love of the poor are essential practices that should shape the theological task
* Converses with figures as diverse as Luigi Giussani, David Burrell, Stanley Fish, Wendell Berry, Jeff Stout, Rowan Williams and Sheldon Wolin
* Published in the new and prestigious Illuminations series. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
ch. 1 Theological Knowledge and the Knowledges of the University: Beginning Explorations
ch. 2 Leaving Ruins: The Gospel and Cultural Formations
ch. 3 How Risky is The Risk of Education: Random Reflections from the American Context
ch. 4 The End of "Religious Pluralism:" A Tribute to David Burrell, C.S.C.
ch. 5 The Pathos of the University: The Case of Stanley Fish
ch. 6 What Would a Christian University Look Like?: Some Tentative Answers Inspired by Wendell Berry
ch. 7 Pro Ecclesia, Pro Texana: Schooling the Heart in the Heart of Texas
ch. 8 Christians and the So-Called State (We Are In): A Meditation on Loyalty after September 11, 2001
ch. 9 Democratic Time: Lessons Learned from Yoder and Wolin
ch. 10 The State of the Secular: Theology, Prayer, and the University
ch. 11 To Love God, the Poor, and Learning: Lessons Learned from Saint Gregory of Nazianzus
ch. 12 Seminaries Are in Trouble: Chastened Reflections on the Centennial of Bethany Theological Seminary
ch. 13 Ordinary Time: A Tribute to Rowan Williams
Index
Religion & Education Volume 34, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and its Relationship to Teaching Style
ch. 2 Learning to Teach about Religion in Public Schools: Perspectives and Experiences of Student Teachers in the Program for Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School
ch. 3 Rain and Snow, Bless the Lord: Quaker Theology and Teacher Education Practice
ch. 4 Life on Campus after September 11th: Undergraduates' Attitudes Regarding War and Religious Discrimination
ch. 5 Review of the Bible in History and Literature
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and its Relationship to Teaching Style
ch. 2 Learning to Teach about Religion in Public Schools: Perspectives and Experiences of Student Teachers in the Program for Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School
ch. 3 Rain and Snow, Bless the Lord: Quaker Theology and Teacher Education Practice
ch. 4 Life on Campus after September 11th: Undergraduates' Attitudes Regarding War and Religious Discrimination
ch. 5 Review of the Bible in History and Literature
Contributors
Additional Info:
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's ...
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's ...
Additional Info:
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's mission as a resource for teaching comparatively. We offer four examples from Catholic institutions of how this might be done. Reid Locklin offers further insights in his response to our explorations.
Although comparative theology is a continuously growing method in the study of religion, it is still relatively new and not widely accepted in either confessional or secular institutions. Scholars may face difficulty when seeking their institutions' acceptance for a comparative theology course. One way of generating interest and approval for such a course is by designing it from the center of the institution's mission. Professors can look to the institution's mission as a resource for teaching comparatively. We offer four examples from Catholic institutions of how this might be done. Reid Locklin offers further insights in his response to our explorations.
Additional Info:
From the Publisher
"Those who ponder these pages will be renewed to love God with all their minds, to pursue truth, and to live faithfully."--David S. Dockery, Union University
What purpose do purely intellectual pursuits have in the lives of Christians? Why should Christians study subjects that have little bearing on their future careers and ministry? In a style reminiscent of the work of Arthur Holmes ...
From the Publisher
"Those who ponder these pages will be renewed to love God with all their minds, to pursue truth, and to live faithfully."--David S. Dockery, Union University
What purpose do purely intellectual pursuits have in the lives of Christians? Why should Christians study subjects that have little bearing on their future careers and ministry? In a style reminiscent of the work of Arthur Holmes ...
Additional Info:
From the Publisher
"Those who ponder these pages will be renewed to love God with all their minds, to pursue truth, and to live faithfully."--David S. Dockery, Union University
What purpose do purely intellectual pursuits have in the lives of Christians? Why should Christians study subjects that have little bearing on their future careers and ministry? In a style reminiscent of the work of Arthur Holmes and Harry Blamires, veteran professor of philosophy Clifford Williams addresses these issues and more in this succinct and accessible examination of the life of the mind.
Christians cultivating the life of the mind actively pursue situations and discussions that require experimentation, reflection, and perseverance. They are interested in the acquisition of knowledge that is both unrelated and directly related to their faith. Williams answers common Christian objections to such activities, describes the virtues of the person who engages in the life of the mind, and asserts that the life of the mind is justifiably a Christian calling.
The Life of the Mind, the newest addition to the RenewedMinds imprint, is directed toward students contemplating the importance of college and intellectual activity in general, but it will be enjoyed by all committed to developing a Christian mind.
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Why Do We Like to Think?
ch. 2 Is Thinking Good for Its Own Sake?
ch. 3 The Effects of Thinking
ch. 4 Tensions between the Life of the Mind and Christian Faith
ch. 5 Is the Life of the Mind at Odds with Culture?
ch. 6 The Crowd and the Community
ch. 7 The Hermit and the Explorer
Appendix
Questions for Reflection
Notes
From the Publisher
"Those who ponder these pages will be renewed to love God with all their minds, to pursue truth, and to live faithfully."--David S. Dockery, Union University
What purpose do purely intellectual pursuits have in the lives of Christians? Why should Christians study subjects that have little bearing on their future careers and ministry? In a style reminiscent of the work of Arthur Holmes and Harry Blamires, veteran professor of philosophy Clifford Williams addresses these issues and more in this succinct and accessible examination of the life of the mind.
Christians cultivating the life of the mind actively pursue situations and discussions that require experimentation, reflection, and perseverance. They are interested in the acquisition of knowledge that is both unrelated and directly related to their faith. Williams answers common Christian objections to such activities, describes the virtues of the person who engages in the life of the mind, and asserts that the life of the mind is justifiably a Christian calling.
The Life of the Mind, the newest addition to the RenewedMinds imprint, is directed toward students contemplating the importance of college and intellectual activity in general, but it will be enjoyed by all committed to developing a Christian mind.
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Why Do We Like to Think?
ch. 2 Is Thinking Good for Its Own Sake?
ch. 3 The Effects of Thinking
ch. 4 Tensions between the Life of the Mind and Christian Faith
ch. 5 Is the Life of the Mind at Odds with Culture?
ch. 6 The Crowd and the Community
ch. 7 The Hermit and the Explorer
Appendix
Questions for Reflection
Notes
Religion & Education Volume 35, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part 1
ch. 2 Between Secularism and Pluralism: Religious Clubs on the Queen's University Campus
ch. 3 John Haught and the New Atheists
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part 1
ch. 2 Between Secularism and Pluralism: Religious Clubs on the Queen's University Campus
ch. 3 John Haught and the New Atheists
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 35, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Developmental Pathways of Evangelical Christian Students
ch. 2 Talking with Students about Truth: Using Heidegger to Loosen the Grip of Literal Absolutes
ch. 3 Public Funding, Religious Education, and Multiculturalism in Canada
ch. 4 Latino/a Participation and Engagement in Community Events, in Church Settings, and in Educational Settings
ch. 5 The Servant and Teacher: "Poured Out Like Water" An Essay on Teaching and Living
ch. 6 Judical "hostility to all things religious in public life" or Healthy Separation of Religion and Public Education?
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Developmental Pathways of Evangelical Christian Students
ch. 2 Talking with Students about Truth: Using Heidegger to Loosen the Grip of Literal Absolutes
ch. 3 Public Funding, Religious Education, and Multiculturalism in Canada
ch. 4 Latino/a Participation and Engagement in Community Events, in Church Settings, and in Educational Settings
ch. 5 The Servant and Teacher: "Poured Out Like Water" An Essay on Teaching and Living
ch. 6 Judical "hostility to all things religious in public life" or Healthy Separation of Religion and Public Education?
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 35, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Complete Victory is Our Objective": The National Council on Bible Curriculum in Public Schools
ch. 2 Community, Freedom, and Commitment: Student Discipline at Religiously- Affiliated Colleges and Universities
ch. 3 World Religions in Modesto: Findings from a Curricular Innovation
ch. 4 Teaching from the Edge
ch. 5 Wholeness and Creativity in Religious Studies Teaching
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 "Complete Victory is Our Objective": The National Council on Bible Curriculum in Public Schools
ch. 2 Community, Freedom, and Commitment: Student Discipline at Religiously- Affiliated Colleges and Universities
ch. 3 World Religions in Modesto: Findings from a Curricular Innovation
ch. 4 Teaching from the Edge
ch. 5 Wholeness and Creativity in Religious Studies Teaching
Contributors
"Spiritual Formation Goes to College: Class-Related "Soul Projects" in Christian Higher Education"
Additional Info:
Spiritual formation is both an opportunity and a challenge for educators in Christian colleges and seminaries. How can students be nurtured and guided in developing spiritually within the curriculum? Drawing on a number of educators, studies, and arguments, this article develops a rationale for engaging in spiritual formation and for the use of practical assignments or "soul projects." A selection of such projects is grouped into genres, followed by a ...
Spiritual formation is both an opportunity and a challenge for educators in Christian colleges and seminaries. How can students be nurtured and guided in developing spiritually within the curriculum? Drawing on a number of educators, studies, and arguments, this article develops a rationale for engaging in spiritual formation and for the use of practical assignments or "soul projects." A selection of such projects is grouped into genres, followed by a ...
Additional Info:
Spiritual formation is both an opportunity and a challenge for educators in Christian colleges and seminaries. How can students be nurtured and guided in developing spiritually within the curriculum? Drawing on a number of educators, studies, and arguments, this article develops a rationale for engaging in spiritual formation and for the use of practical assignments or "soul projects." A selection of such projects is grouped into genres, followed by a brief exploration of best practices and an evaluation of such assignments.
Spiritual formation is both an opportunity and a challenge for educators in Christian colleges and seminaries. How can students be nurtured and guided in developing spiritually within the curriculum? Drawing on a number of educators, studies, and arguments, this article develops a rationale for engaging in spiritual formation and for the use of practical assignments or "soul projects." A selection of such projects is grouped into genres, followed by a brief exploration of best practices and an evaluation of such assignments.
Religion & Education Volume 36, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part II Toleration and Diversity as Defining Values?
ch. 2 Race Through Religious Eyes: Focusing Teacher Reflectivity on Race, Culture, and Spiritual Belief
ch. 3 Faith-Based Charter Schools: An Idea Whose Time is Unlikely to Come
ch. 4 Bible Electives in Public Schools: A Guide From the Society of Biblical Literature
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 Dueling Weltanschauungen: Contemporary Collegiate Worldviews Part II Toleration and Diversity as Defining Values?
ch. 2 Race Through Religious Eyes: Focusing Teacher Reflectivity on Race, Culture, and Spiritual Belief
ch. 3 Faith-Based Charter Schools: An Idea Whose Time is Unlikely to Come
ch. 4 Bible Electives in Public Schools: A Guide From the Society of Biblical Literature
Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 36, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Quest for Meaning: Teaching Spirituality in Communication, Social Work, Nursing, and Leadership
ch. 2 The 'Invisible Institution' and a Disappearing Achievement Gap
ch. 3 An Empirical Study on Factors Influencing Parents' School Choice
ch. 4 Religion Inside the Schoolhouse Gate: Gatekeeping Forces and Religion Coverage in Public High School Newspapers
ch. 5 Teaching and the Seasons of Time: The Final Days of an Art Class
Contributors
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
ch. 1 The Quest for Meaning: Teaching Spirituality in Communication, Social Work, Nursing, and Leadership
ch. 2 The 'Invisible Institution' and a Disappearing Achievement Gap
ch. 3 An Empirical Study on Factors Influencing Parents' School Choice
ch. 4 Religion Inside the Schoolhouse Gate: Gatekeeping Forces and Religion Coverage in Public High School Newspapers
ch. 5 Teaching and the Seasons of Time: The Final Days of an Art Class
Contributors
Additional Info:
During the twentieth century, theological and religious perspectives have been marginalized, if not utterly excluded, in many of our colleges and universities. The essays in this book argue in different ways for the critical, appreciative, inclusion of theological and religious perspectives in higher education. The contributors believe that even in our secular, religiously disestablished era, religion and God continue to occupy an important and dynamic role in personal and social ...
During the twentieth century, theological and religious perspectives have been marginalized, if not utterly excluded, in many of our colleges and universities. The essays in this book argue in different ways for the critical, appreciative, inclusion of theological and religious perspectives in higher education. The contributors believe that even in our secular, religiously disestablished era, religion and God continue to occupy an important and dynamic role in personal and social ...
Additional Info:
During the twentieth century, theological and religious perspectives have been marginalized, if not utterly excluded, in many of our colleges and universities. The essays in this book argue in different ways for the critical, appreciative, inclusion of theological and religious perspectives in higher education. The contributors believe that even in our secular, religiously disestablished era, religion and God continue to occupy an important and dynamic role in personal and social life. If our colleges and universities are to fulfill their higher aspirations of educating whole persons for the real world in all of its diversity and challenge, we need to go bravely against the flow and "give God tenure." (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Contributors
Introduction: Should God Get Tenure? (David W. Gill)
ch. 1 On Being a Professor: The Case of Socrates (Bruce R. Reichenbach)
ch. 2 Academic Excellence: Cliche or Humanizing Vision? (Merold Westphal)
ch. 3 Religion, Science, and the Humanities in the Liberal Arts Curriculum (H. Newton Malony)
ch. 4 Tolstoy and Freud on Our Need for God (Robert C. Roberts)
ch. 5 Religious Toleration and Human rights (Paul A. Marshall)
ch. 6 Christianity, Higher Education, and Socially Marginalized Voices (Lauree Hersh Meyer)
ch. 7 Diversity, Christianity, and Higher Education (Robert G. Clouse)
ch. 8 Evangelical Civility and the Academic Calling (Richard J. Mouw)
ch. 9 Ethics With and Without God (David W. Gill)
ch. 10 C. S. Lewis on Eros as a Means of Grace (Corbin Scott Carnell)
ch. 11 Faith and Imagination (Jill Pelaez Baumgaertner)
ch. 12 Prayer and Higher Education (Carnegie Samuel Calian)
ch. 13 What We Can Learn About Higher Education from the Jesuit (W. Ward Gasque)
ch. 14 The Evangelical Mind in America (Mark A. Knoll)
ch. 15 The Brethren and Higher Education: Tension and Tradition (Donald F. Durnbaugh)
Postscript: J. Omar Good: The Man and His Legacy (Earl C. Kaylor, Jr)
During the twentieth century, theological and religious perspectives have been marginalized, if not utterly excluded, in many of our colleges and universities. The essays in this book argue in different ways for the critical, appreciative, inclusion of theological and religious perspectives in higher education. The contributors believe that even in our secular, religiously disestablished era, religion and God continue to occupy an important and dynamic role in personal and social life. If our colleges and universities are to fulfill their higher aspirations of educating whole persons for the real world in all of its diversity and challenge, we need to go bravely against the flow and "give God tenure." (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Contributors
Introduction: Should God Get Tenure? (David W. Gill)
ch. 1 On Being a Professor: The Case of Socrates (Bruce R. Reichenbach)
ch. 2 Academic Excellence: Cliche or Humanizing Vision? (Merold Westphal)
ch. 3 Religion, Science, and the Humanities in the Liberal Arts Curriculum (H. Newton Malony)
ch. 4 Tolstoy and Freud on Our Need for God (Robert C. Roberts)
ch. 5 Religious Toleration and Human rights (Paul A. Marshall)
ch. 6 Christianity, Higher Education, and Socially Marginalized Voices (Lauree Hersh Meyer)
ch. 7 Diversity, Christianity, and Higher Education (Robert G. Clouse)
ch. 8 Evangelical Civility and the Academic Calling (Richard J. Mouw)
ch. 9 Ethics With and Without God (David W. Gill)
ch. 10 C. S. Lewis on Eros as a Means of Grace (Corbin Scott Carnell)
ch. 11 Faith and Imagination (Jill Pelaez Baumgaertner)
ch. 12 Prayer and Higher Education (Carnegie Samuel Calian)
ch. 13 What We Can Learn About Higher Education from the Jesuit (W. Ward Gasque)
ch. 14 The Evangelical Mind in America (Mark A. Knoll)
ch. 15 The Brethren and Higher Education: Tension and Tradition (Donald F. Durnbaugh)
Postscript: J. Omar Good: The Man and His Legacy (Earl C. Kaylor, Jr)
Rape Culture and Religious Studies: Critical and Pedagogical Engagements
Additional Info:
Rape Culture and Religious Studies: Critical and Pedagogical Engagements stages a critical engagement between religious texts and the problem of sexual violence. Rape and other forms of sexual violence are widespread on college and university campuses; they also occur in sacred texts and religious traditions. The volume addresses these difficult intersections as they play out in texts, traditions, and university contexts. The volume gathers contributions from religious studies scholars to ...
Rape Culture and Religious Studies: Critical and Pedagogical Engagements stages a critical engagement between religious texts and the problem of sexual violence. Rape and other forms of sexual violence are widespread on college and university campuses; they also occur in sacred texts and religious traditions. The volume addresses these difficult intersections as they play out in texts, traditions, and university contexts. The volume gathers contributions from religious studies scholars to ...
Additional Info:
Rape Culture and Religious Studies: Critical and Pedagogical Engagements stages a critical engagement between religious texts and the problem of sexual violence. Rape and other forms of sexual violence are widespread on college and university campuses; they also occur in sacred texts and religious traditions. The volume addresses these difficult intersections as they play out in texts, traditions, and university contexts. The volume gathers contributions from religious studies scholars to engage these questions from a variety of institutional contexts and to offer a constructive assessment of religious texts and traditions. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Engaging Rape Culture, Reimagining Religious Studies (Rhiannon Graybill, Meredith Minister, and Beatrice Lawrence)
Ch 1. Reading Biblical Rape Texts beyond a Cop-Out Hermeneutics in the Trump Era (Susanne Scholz)
Ch 2. Constructions of Hindu Mythology after the Rape of Jyoti Singh Pandey: Coupling Activism with Pedagogy (T. Nicole Goulet)
Ch 3. Teaching Rape, Slavery, and Genocide in Bible and Culture (Gwynn Kessler)
Ch 4. On #MosqueMeToo: Lessons for Nuancing and Better Implementing the Lessons of #MeToo (Kirsten Boles)
Ch 5. Judges 19 and Non-Con: Sado-Kantian Aesthetics of Violence in the Tale of an Unnamed Woman (Minenhle Nomalungelo Khumalo)
Ch 6. To Confess the Fundamental Marian Dogma: Postulating the Doctrine of Mary’s Reproductive Justice (Jeremy Posadas)
Ch 7. Rape Culture in the Rabbinic Construction of Gender (Beatrice Lawrence)
Ch 8. Sex and Alien Encounter: Rethinking Consent as a Rape Prevention Strategy (Meredith Minister)
Ch 9. Good Intentions are Not Enough (Rhiannon Graybill)
Index
About the Authors
Rape Culture and Religious Studies: Critical and Pedagogical Engagements stages a critical engagement between religious texts and the problem of sexual violence. Rape and other forms of sexual violence are widespread on college and university campuses; they also occur in sacred texts and religious traditions. The volume addresses these difficult intersections as they play out in texts, traditions, and university contexts. The volume gathers contributions from religious studies scholars to engage these questions from a variety of institutional contexts and to offer a constructive assessment of religious texts and traditions. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Engaging Rape Culture, Reimagining Religious Studies (Rhiannon Graybill, Meredith Minister, and Beatrice Lawrence)
Ch 1. Reading Biblical Rape Texts beyond a Cop-Out Hermeneutics in the Trump Era (Susanne Scholz)
Ch 2. Constructions of Hindu Mythology after the Rape of Jyoti Singh Pandey: Coupling Activism with Pedagogy (T. Nicole Goulet)
Ch 3. Teaching Rape, Slavery, and Genocide in Bible and Culture (Gwynn Kessler)
Ch 4. On #MosqueMeToo: Lessons for Nuancing and Better Implementing the Lessons of #MeToo (Kirsten Boles)
Ch 5. Judges 19 and Non-Con: Sado-Kantian Aesthetics of Violence in the Tale of an Unnamed Woman (Minenhle Nomalungelo Khumalo)
Ch 6. To Confess the Fundamental Marian Dogma: Postulating the Doctrine of Mary’s Reproductive Justice (Jeremy Posadas)
Ch 7. Rape Culture in the Rabbinic Construction of Gender (Beatrice Lawrence)
Ch 8. Sex and Alien Encounter: Rethinking Consent as a Rape Prevention Strategy (Meredith Minister)
Ch 9. Good Intentions are Not Enough (Rhiannon Graybill)
Index
About the Authors
Additional Info:
Interest in church-related higher education has increased greatly in recent years. Teaching as an Act of Faith is a practical guidebook on strategies to incarnate mission and epitomize theological and theoretical reflection in the classroom. In original essays, distinguished practitioners from fourteen liberal arts disciplines and Roman Catholic, Wesleyan, Anabaptist, Lutheran, and Reformed traditions demonstrate how they have been able link religious values more directly to their teaching. (From the ...
Interest in church-related higher education has increased greatly in recent years. Teaching as an Act of Faith is a practical guidebook on strategies to incarnate mission and epitomize theological and theoretical reflection in the classroom. In original essays, distinguished practitioners from fourteen liberal arts disciplines and Roman Catholic, Wesleyan, Anabaptist, Lutheran, and Reformed traditions demonstrate how they have been able link religious values more directly to their teaching. (From the ...
Additional Info:
Interest in church-related higher education has increased greatly in recent years. Teaching as an Act of Faith is a practical guidebook on strategies to incarnate mission and epitomize theological and theoretical reflection in the classroom. In original essays, distinguished practitioners from fourteen liberal arts disciplines and Roman Catholic, Wesleyan, Anabaptist, Lutheran, and Reformed traditions demonstrate how they have been able link religious values more directly to their teaching. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
Introduction: An Odyssey of the Mind and Spirit
Pt. 1 The Social Sciences
ch. 1 Teaching Economics While Keeping the Faith
ch. 2 Scuttling the Schizophrenic Student Mind: On Teaching the Unity of Faith and Learning in Psychology
ch. 3 At the Lectern Between Jerusalem and Sarajevo: A Christian Approach to Teaching Political Science
ch. 4 Sociology and Faith: Inviting Students into the Conversation
Pt. 2 The Natural Sciences
ch. 5 Developing a Christian Perspective on the Nature of Mathematics
ch. 6 Christian Theism: Alive and Well in the Physics and Astronomy Classroom
ch. 7 A Careful Convergence: Integrating Biology and Faith in the Church-Related College
Pt. 3 The Fine Arts
ch. 8 "I Love to Tell the Story:" Teaching Theatre at a Church-Related College
ch. 9 Toward a Christian Pedagogy of Art
ch. 10 Music Pedagogy and the Christian Faith: A Twenty-Year Journey of Discovery
Pt. 4 The Humanities
ch. 11 An Ignatian Approach to Teaching Philosophy
ch. 12 Teaching Literature as Mediation: A Christian Practice
ch. 13 Faith, Learning, and the Teaching of History
ch. 14 Christian Faith and the Teaching of Speech Communication
Conclusion: A Prudent Synergy: Pedagogy for Mind and Spirit
App Christianity and Higher Education: A Selected Bibliography
App Ecumenical Christian Professional Associations
Notes on Contributors
Index
Interest in church-related higher education has increased greatly in recent years. Teaching as an Act of Faith is a practical guidebook on strategies to incarnate mission and epitomize theological and theoretical reflection in the classroom. In original essays, distinguished practitioners from fourteen liberal arts disciplines and Roman Catholic, Wesleyan, Anabaptist, Lutheran, and Reformed traditions demonstrate how they have been able link religious values more directly to their teaching. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
Introduction: An Odyssey of the Mind and Spirit
Pt. 1 The Social Sciences
ch. 1 Teaching Economics While Keeping the Faith
ch. 2 Scuttling the Schizophrenic Student Mind: On Teaching the Unity of Faith and Learning in Psychology
ch. 3 At the Lectern Between Jerusalem and Sarajevo: A Christian Approach to Teaching Political Science
ch. 4 Sociology and Faith: Inviting Students into the Conversation
Pt. 2 The Natural Sciences
ch. 5 Developing a Christian Perspective on the Nature of Mathematics
ch. 6 Christian Theism: Alive and Well in the Physics and Astronomy Classroom
ch. 7 A Careful Convergence: Integrating Biology and Faith in the Church-Related College
Pt. 3 The Fine Arts
ch. 8 "I Love to Tell the Story:" Teaching Theatre at a Church-Related College
ch. 9 Toward a Christian Pedagogy of Art
ch. 10 Music Pedagogy and the Christian Faith: A Twenty-Year Journey of Discovery
Pt. 4 The Humanities
ch. 11 An Ignatian Approach to Teaching Philosophy
ch. 12 Teaching Literature as Mediation: A Christian Practice
ch. 13 Faith, Learning, and the Teaching of History
ch. 14 Christian Faith and the Teaching of Speech Communication
Conclusion: A Prudent Synergy: Pedagogy for Mind and Spirit
App Christianity and Higher Education: A Selected Bibliography
App Ecumenical Christian Professional Associations
Notes on Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
The comeback of the religious studies major and the importance of religious studies in the studies of politics, history and other disciplines.
The comeback of the religious studies major and the importance of religious studies in the studies of politics, history and other disciplines.
Additional Info:
The comeback of the religious studies major and the importance of religious studies in the studies of politics, history and other disciplines.
The comeback of the religious studies major and the importance of religious studies in the studies of politics, history and other disciplines.
Additional Info:
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. ...
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. ...
Additional Info:
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. In this collection, renowned scholars of philosophy, politics, and religion debate the role of ethics in the university, investigating whether universities should proactively cultivate morality and ethics, what teaching ethics entails, and what moral education should accomplish. The essays quickly open up to broader questions regarding the very purpose of a university education in modern society. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword (Noah Pickus)
Acknowledgments
I. Introduction: Why the Return to Ethics? Why Now?
ch. 1 Debating Moral Education: An Introduction (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 2 The Changing Contours of Moral Education in American Colleges and Universities (Julie Reuben)
II. What Are Universities For?
ch. 3 Aim High: A Response to Stanley Fish (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 4 I Know It When I See It: A Reply to Kiss and Euben (Stanley Fish)
ch. 5 The Pathos of the University: The Case of Stanley Fish (Stanley Hauerwas)
ch. 6 On the Distribution of Moral Badges: A Few Worries (Elizabeth V. Spelman)
III. The Politics and Ethics of Higher Education
ch. 7 Pluralism and the Education of the Spirit (Wilson Carey McWilliams and Susan McWilliams)
ch. 8 Multiculturalism and Moral Education (Lawrence Blum)
ch. 9 Against Civic Education (James Bernard Murphy)
ch. 10 Education, Independence, and Acknowledgment (Patchen Markell)
ch. 11 The Power of Morality (George Shulman)
ch. 12 Hunger, Ethics, and the University: A Radical Democratic Goad in Ten Pieces (Romand Coles)
IV. Which Virtues? Whose Character?
ch. 13 Is There an Ethicist in the House? How Can We Tell? (David A. Hoekema)
ch. 14 The Possibility of Moral Education in the University Today (J. Donald Moon)
ch. 15 Is a Humanistic Education Humanizing? (Ruth W. Grant)
ch. 16 Players and Spectators: Sports and Ethical Training in the American University (Michael Allen Gillespie)
Bibliography
Contributors
Index
After decades of marginalization in the secularized twentieth-century academy, moral education has enjoyed a recent resurgence in American higher education, with the establishment of more than 100 ethics centers and programs on campuses across the country. Yet the idea that the university has a civic responsibility to teach its undergraduate students ethics and morality has been met with skepticism, suspicion, and even outright rejection from both inside and outside the academy. In this collection, renowned scholars of philosophy, politics, and religion debate the role of ethics in the university, investigating whether universities should proactively cultivate morality and ethics, what teaching ethics entails, and what moral education should accomplish. The essays quickly open up to broader questions regarding the very purpose of a university education in modern society. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword (Noah Pickus)
Acknowledgments
I. Introduction: Why the Return to Ethics? Why Now?
ch. 1 Debating Moral Education: An Introduction (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 2 The Changing Contours of Moral Education in American Colleges and Universities (Julie Reuben)
II. What Are Universities For?
ch. 3 Aim High: A Response to Stanley Fish (Elizabeth Kiss and J. Peter Euben)
ch. 4 I Know It When I See It: A Reply to Kiss and Euben (Stanley Fish)
ch. 5 The Pathos of the University: The Case of Stanley Fish (Stanley Hauerwas)
ch. 6 On the Distribution of Moral Badges: A Few Worries (Elizabeth V. Spelman)
III. The Politics and Ethics of Higher Education
ch. 7 Pluralism and the Education of the Spirit (Wilson Carey McWilliams and Susan McWilliams)
ch. 8 Multiculturalism and Moral Education (Lawrence Blum)
ch. 9 Against Civic Education (James Bernard Murphy)
ch. 10 Education, Independence, and Acknowledgment (Patchen Markell)
ch. 11 The Power of Morality (George Shulman)
ch. 12 Hunger, Ethics, and the University: A Radical Democratic Goad in Ten Pieces (Romand Coles)
IV. Which Virtues? Whose Character?
ch. 13 Is There an Ethicist in the House? How Can We Tell? (David A. Hoekema)
ch. 14 The Possibility of Moral Education in the University Today (J. Donald Moon)
ch. 15 Is a Humanistic Education Humanizing? (Ruth W. Grant)
ch. 16 Players and Spectators: Sports and Ethical Training in the American University (Michael Allen Gillespie)
Bibliography
Contributors
Index
"The Myth of Objectivity In Public Education: Toward the Intersubjective Teaching of Religion"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 37, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 How School Law Scholars Teach about Religion in Public Schools: An Analysis of Graduate and Undergraduate Textbooks (Suzanne E. Eckes)
ch. 2 Finding Congruence, Finding Meaning: Value Intersections and Transforming Relationships among Faculty and Staff at a Religious College (Alyssa N. Bryant, Christy Moran Craft)
ch. 3 Asking Sacred Questions: Understanding Religion's Impact on Teacher Belief and Action (Kimberly White)
ch. 4 The Evolving Place of Research on Religion in the American Educational Research Association (Jason Nelson)
Resource Reviews
ch. 5 A Buddhist in the Classroom
ch. 6 American Educational History: School, Society, and the Common Good
ch. 7 Education about Religions and Beliefs (ERB) Clearninghouse
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 How School Law Scholars Teach about Religion in Public Schools: An Analysis of Graduate and Undergraduate Textbooks (Suzanne E. Eckes)
ch. 2 Finding Congruence, Finding Meaning: Value Intersections and Transforming Relationships among Faculty and Staff at a Religious College (Alyssa N. Bryant, Christy Moran Craft)
ch. 3 Asking Sacred Questions: Understanding Religion's Impact on Teacher Belief and Action (Kimberly White)
ch. 4 The Evolving Place of Research on Religion in the American Educational Research Association (Jason Nelson)
Resource Reviews
ch. 5 A Buddhist in the Classroom
ch. 6 American Educational History: School, Society, and the Common Good
ch. 7 Education about Religions and Beliefs (ERB) Clearninghouse
Additional Info:
The return of religious ways of knowing in the academy could be called a "post-secular revolution." "This paper is a guided tour of the movement to reconnect religion and knowledge, a group portrait of the individuals and organizations behind the growing prominence of religious scholarship." Extensive bibliography.
The return of religious ways of knowing in the academy could be called a "post-secular revolution." "This paper is a guided tour of the movement to reconnect religion and knowledge, a group portrait of the individuals and organizations behind the growing prominence of religious scholarship." Extensive bibliography.
Additional Info:
The return of religious ways of knowing in the academy could be called a "post-secular revolution." "This paper is a guided tour of the movement to reconnect religion and knowledge, a group portrait of the individuals and organizations behind the growing prominence of religious scholarship." Extensive bibliography.
The return of religious ways of knowing in the academy could be called a "post-secular revolution." "This paper is a guided tour of the movement to reconnect religion and knowledge, a group portrait of the individuals and organizations behind the growing prominence of religious scholarship." Extensive bibliography.
Additional Info:
Sid Brown brings a Buddhist perspective into the classroom to explore the ethical quandaries, lived experiences and intimacy of teaching. Addressing such topics as attention, community, rage, wonder, consumerism, and kindness, Brown demonstrates how this centuries-old tradition can enrich and inform classroom life. (From the Publisher)
Sid Brown brings a Buddhist perspective into the classroom to explore the ethical quandaries, lived experiences and intimacy of teaching. Addressing such topics as attention, community, rage, wonder, consumerism, and kindness, Brown demonstrates how this centuries-old tradition can enrich and inform classroom life. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Sid Brown brings a Buddhist perspective into the classroom to explore the ethical quandaries, lived experiences and intimacy of teaching. Addressing such topics as attention, community, rage, wonder, consumerism, and kindness, Brown demonstrates how this centuries-old tradition can enrich and inform classroom life. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction In the Event of a Crash Landing
ch. 1 Lie Until It's True: Getting Students' Attention
ch. 2 Viewing Each Other With Kindly Eyes: Community in the Classroom
ch. 3 Stopping an Elephant Dead in Its Tracks: Irritation, Anger, and Rage
ch. 4 Do Not Cross Line: Wonder and Imaginative Engagement
ch. 5 Homicidal Tendencies: The Story of a Teacher and a Student
ch. 6 Letting Women into the Order: Learning from Students
ch. 7 Removing the Arrow: Authentic Teachers and Willing Students, Elements of Reciprocity
ch. 8 Trustful Confidence: Assessing Your Teaching
ch. 9 Conclusion: The Heart of Teaching
Appendix I Nifty assignments
Appendix II Handouts
Notes
Glossary
Bibliography
Index
Sid Brown brings a Buddhist perspective into the classroom to explore the ethical quandaries, lived experiences and intimacy of teaching. Addressing such topics as attention, community, rage, wonder, consumerism, and kindness, Brown demonstrates how this centuries-old tradition can enrich and inform classroom life. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction In the Event of a Crash Landing
ch. 1 Lie Until It's True: Getting Students' Attention
ch. 2 Viewing Each Other With Kindly Eyes: Community in the Classroom
ch. 3 Stopping an Elephant Dead in Its Tracks: Irritation, Anger, and Rage
ch. 4 Do Not Cross Line: Wonder and Imaginative Engagement
ch. 5 Homicidal Tendencies: The Story of a Teacher and a Student
ch. 6 Letting Women into the Order: Learning from Students
ch. 7 Removing the Arrow: Authentic Teachers and Willing Students, Elements of Reciprocity
ch. 8 Trustful Confidence: Assessing Your Teaching
ch. 9 Conclusion: The Heart of Teaching
Appendix I Nifty assignments
Appendix II Handouts
Notes
Glossary
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Distinctive, Not Disposable: Religious Studies in American Public Higher Education in the Twenty-first Century (Joanne Robinson, Guest Editor)
ch. 2 From Traditions to Topics to Themes, within an Era of Technological Change (Joel Gereboff)
ch. 3 Religious Studies in the Context of Liberal Education (Brian C. Wilson)
ch. 4 Teaching Religion, Teaching Disruption: Inculcating Independent Critical Thinking through the Study of Religion (Stephen C. Finley)
ch. 5 The Examined Life: Religious Studies and the Cultivation of Self-Reflection (Laura Ammon)
ch. 6 The Lively Classroom: A Fusion of Gen Ed and Religious Studies (Celia Brewer Sinclair)
ch. 7 Hybrid Vigor in Religious Studies Courses (Lora Hobbs)
ch. 8 Religious Studies in American Public Higher Education in the Twenty-first Century: Suggested Resources
Journal Issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Distinctive, Not Disposable: Religious Studies in American Public Higher Education in the Twenty-first Century (Joanne Robinson, Guest Editor)
ch. 2 From Traditions to Topics to Themes, within an Era of Technological Change (Joel Gereboff)
ch. 3 Religious Studies in the Context of Liberal Education (Brian C. Wilson)
ch. 4 Teaching Religion, Teaching Disruption: Inculcating Independent Critical Thinking through the Study of Religion (Stephen C. Finley)
ch. 5 The Examined Life: Religious Studies and the Cultivation of Self-Reflection (Laura Ammon)
ch. 6 The Lively Classroom: A Fusion of Gen Ed and Religious Studies (Celia Brewer Sinclair)
ch. 7 Hybrid Vigor in Religious Studies Courses (Lora Hobbs)
ch. 8 Religious Studies in American Public Higher Education in the Twenty-first Century: Suggested Resources
"Personal Self-Disclosure, Religious Studies Pedagogy, and the Skeptical Mission of the Public University"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Religion & Education Volume 39, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Religion, Education and Critical Thinking
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Misinterpreting the Spirit and Heart: Religious and Paradigmatic Tension in Ethnographic Research (Peter Magolda, Kelsey Ebben Gross)
ch. 2 Moderate Ultra-Orthodoxy: Complexity and Nuance in American Ultra-Orthodox Judaism (Moshe Krakowski)
ch. 3 The Impact of Religious Studies Courses: Measuring Change in College Students' Attitudes (Bret Lewis)
ch. 4 Freedom to Hold or Not to Hold Group Beliefs: The Case of Religious Beliefs in French and Polish Public School Textbooks(Sebastien Urbanski)
ch. 5 Integrating Client Religious Beliefs in Counseling: Evolving Theory, Research, Education, and Practice (Jennifer R. Curry, Leila F. Roach)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Religious Diversity and Children's Literature: Strategies and Resources (Shabana Mir)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Religion, Education and Critical Thinking
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Misinterpreting the Spirit and Heart: Religious and Paradigmatic Tension in Ethnographic Research (Peter Magolda, Kelsey Ebben Gross)
ch. 2 Moderate Ultra-Orthodoxy: Complexity and Nuance in American Ultra-Orthodox Judaism (Moshe Krakowski)
ch. 3 The Impact of Religious Studies Courses: Measuring Change in College Students' Attitudes (Bret Lewis)
ch. 4 Freedom to Hold or Not to Hold Group Beliefs: The Case of Religious Beliefs in French and Polish Public School Textbooks(Sebastien Urbanski)
ch. 5 Integrating Client Religious Beliefs in Counseling: Evolving Theory, Research, Education, and Practice (Jennifer R. Curry, Leila F. Roach)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Religious Diversity and Children's Literature: Strategies and Resources (Shabana Mir)
Additional Info:
Contemplative Studies—meaning both standard “third-person” study of contemplative traditions in history and various cultures as well as actual “first-person” practice of contemplative exercises as part of coursework—is a new field in academia, and aspects have been controversial in some quarters, seen as not completely compatible with the rigorous “critical inquiry” of liberal arts study. While there are agendas within contemplative studies (CS) that go beyond the traditional questions ...
Contemplative Studies—meaning both standard “third-person” study of contemplative traditions in history and various cultures as well as actual “first-person” practice of contemplative exercises as part of coursework—is a new field in academia, and aspects have been controversial in some quarters, seen as not completely compatible with the rigorous “critical inquiry” of liberal arts study. While there are agendas within contemplative studies (CS) that go beyond the traditional questions ...
Additional Info:
Contemplative Studies—meaning both standard “third-person” study of contemplative traditions in history and various cultures as well as actual “first-person” practice of contemplative exercises as part of coursework—is a new field in academia, and aspects have been controversial in some quarters, seen as not completely compatible with the rigorous “critical inquiry” of liberal arts study. While there are agendas within contemplative studies (CS) that go beyond the traditional questions and issues of liberal education, I want to argue that CS has, for a number of reasons, a place right at the heart of such inquiry. CS can be approached from many disciplines, including psychology, medicine, and neuroscience, as well as literature and visual, fine, and performing arts, but here I will focus on its place in liberal arts generally, and in religious studies specifically.
Contemplative Studies—meaning both standard “third-person” study of contemplative traditions in history and various cultures as well as actual “first-person” practice of contemplative exercises as part of coursework—is a new field in academia, and aspects have been controversial in some quarters, seen as not completely compatible with the rigorous “critical inquiry” of liberal arts study. While there are agendas within contemplative studies (CS) that go beyond the traditional questions and issues of liberal education, I want to argue that CS has, for a number of reasons, a place right at the heart of such inquiry. CS can be approached from many disciplines, including psychology, medicine, and neuroscience, as well as literature and visual, fine, and performing arts, but here I will focus on its place in liberal arts generally, and in religious studies specifically.
Additional Info:
In addition to his notable work as a premier Christian philosopher, Nicholas Wolterstorff has become a leading voice on faith-based higher education. This volume gathers the best of Wolterstorff's essays from the past twenty-five years dealing collectively with the purpose of Christian higher education and the nature of academic learning.
Integrated throughout by the biblical idea of shalom, these nineteen essays present a robust framework for thinking about ...
In addition to his notable work as a premier Christian philosopher, Nicholas Wolterstorff has become a leading voice on faith-based higher education. This volume gathers the best of Wolterstorff's essays from the past twenty-five years dealing collectively with the purpose of Christian higher education and the nature of academic learning.
Integrated throughout by the biblical idea of shalom, these nineteen essays present a robust framework for thinking about ...
Additional Info:
In addition to his notable work as a premier Christian philosopher, Nicholas Wolterstorff has become a leading voice on faith-based higher education. This volume gathers the best of Wolterstorff's essays from the past twenty-five years dealing collectively with the purpose of Christian higher education and the nature of academic learning.
Integrated throughout by the biblical idea of shalom, these nineteen essays present a robust framework for thinking about education that combines a Reformed confessional perspective with a radical social conscience and an increasingly progressivist pedagogy. Wolterstorff develops his ideas in relation to an astonishing variety of thinkers ranging from Calvin, Kuyper, and Jellema to Augustine, Aquinas, and Kant to Weber, Habermas, and MacIntyre. In the process, he critiques various models of education, classic foundationalism, modernization theory, liberal arts, and academic freedom. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
Rethinking Christian Higher Education
Teaching for Shalom: On the Goal of Christian Collegiate Education
The Mission of the Christian College at the End of the Twentieth Century
The Integration of Faith and Learning - The Very Idea
On the Idea of a Psychological Model of the Person That Is Biblically Faithful
The Point of Connection between Faith and Learning
The World for Which We Educate
A Case for Disinterested Learning
The Project of a Christian University in a Postmodern Culture
Teaching for Justice: On Shaping How Students Are Disposed to Act
Autobiography: The Story of Two Decades of Thinking about Christian Higher Education
Can Scholarship and Christian Conviction Mix? Another Look at the Integration of Faith and Learning
Abraham Kuyper on Christian Learning
Particularist Perspectives: Bias or Access?
Academic Freedom in Religiously Based Colleges and Universities
Christian Learning In and For a Pluralist Society
Should the Work of Our Hands Have Standing in the Christian College?
What Is the Reformed Perspective on Christian Higher Education?
Call to Boldness: A Response to Fides et Ratio
Afterword
Bibliography
Index
In addition to his notable work as a premier Christian philosopher, Nicholas Wolterstorff has become a leading voice on faith-based higher education. This volume gathers the best of Wolterstorff's essays from the past twenty-five years dealing collectively with the purpose of Christian higher education and the nature of academic learning.
Integrated throughout by the biblical idea of shalom, these nineteen essays present a robust framework for thinking about education that combines a Reformed confessional perspective with a radical social conscience and an increasingly progressivist pedagogy. Wolterstorff develops his ideas in relation to an astonishing variety of thinkers ranging from Calvin, Kuyper, and Jellema to Augustine, Aquinas, and Kant to Weber, Habermas, and MacIntyre. In the process, he critiques various models of education, classic foundationalism, modernization theory, liberal arts, and academic freedom. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
Rethinking Christian Higher Education
Teaching for Shalom: On the Goal of Christian Collegiate Education
The Mission of the Christian College at the End of the Twentieth Century
The Integration of Faith and Learning - The Very Idea
On the Idea of a Psychological Model of the Person That Is Biblically Faithful
The Point of Connection between Faith and Learning
The World for Which We Educate
A Case for Disinterested Learning
The Project of a Christian University in a Postmodern Culture
Teaching for Justice: On Shaping How Students Are Disposed to Act
Autobiography: The Story of Two Decades of Thinking about Christian Higher Education
Can Scholarship and Christian Conviction Mix? Another Look at the Integration of Faith and Learning
Abraham Kuyper on Christian Learning
Particularist Perspectives: Bias or Access?
Academic Freedom in Religiously Based Colleges and Universities
Christian Learning In and For a Pluralist Society
Should the Work of Our Hands Have Standing in the Christian College?
What Is the Reformed Perspective on Christian Higher Education?
Call to Boldness: A Response to Fides et Ratio
Afterword
Bibliography
Index
Courses and Canons in the Study of Religion (With Continual Reference to Jonathan Z. Smith)
Additional Info:
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose ...
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose ...
Additional Info:
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose that this argument be directed not toward a field in some ideal shape but toward the more elementary concepts of course, canon, and introduction themselves, since teaching an introductory course is perforce to consider the very nature of introduction. The three concepts of introduction, canon, and course are integral to thinking across the arts and sciences, nowhere more so than in the study of religion, where the work of Jonathan Z. Smith has tunneled, if only partially, into their paradoxes.
It is a commonplace that scholarship and teaching inform one another. Minimally, this means that the materials of research guide the formation of a syllabus. In courses that are introductory, however, teachers are called to reflect on the foundations of their scholarship. In this task, teaching serves to unsettle and provoke research, not only in the decision of what books to teach, but also in the course's argument. I propose that this argument be directed not toward a field in some ideal shape but toward the more elementary concepts of course, canon, and introduction themselves, since teaching an introductory course is perforce to consider the very nature of introduction. The three concepts of introduction, canon, and course are integral to thinking across the arts and sciences, nowhere more so than in the study of religion, where the work of Jonathan Z. Smith has tunneled, if only partially, into their paradoxes.
Religion & Education Volume 42, no.3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 (Mis) Understanding Islam in a Suburban Texas School District (Miriam D. Ezzani and Melanie C. Brooks)
ch. 2 Uncovered: Two Generations of African American Muslim Parents Speak Out About Education (Aisha El-Amin)
ch. 3 Religious Beliefs, Knowledge, and Teaching Actions: Elementary Teacher Candidates and World Religions (Derek Anderson, Holly Mathys and Tanya Cook)
ch. 4 When the Children Asked to Study God, What Did the Parents Say: Building Family Engagement Around Sensitive Topics (Mona M. Abo-Zena and Ben Mardell)
ch. 5 Exploratory Study of Professional and Personal Beliefs of Early Childhood Teachers in Public Schools: Their Perceptions of Religiousness and Teaching Efficacy (Shin Ji Kang)
ch. 6 Curricular Documents and the Positioning of Teachers and Students in Catholic Schools: The Cult of Personality (Kevin J. Burke)
ch. 7 Supporting Minority Belonging: Finnish Minority RE Teacher Perspectives on the Significance of RE (Harriet Zilliacus and Arto Kallioniemi)
ch. 8 “If It Feels Good…”: Research on School Selection Process Motives Among Parents of Young Children (Ina ter Avest, Gerdien Bertram-Troost and Siebren Miedema)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 (Mis) Understanding Islam in a Suburban Texas School District (Miriam D. Ezzani and Melanie C. Brooks)
ch. 2 Uncovered: Two Generations of African American Muslim Parents Speak Out About Education (Aisha El-Amin)
ch. 3 Religious Beliefs, Knowledge, and Teaching Actions: Elementary Teacher Candidates and World Religions (Derek Anderson, Holly Mathys and Tanya Cook)
ch. 4 When the Children Asked to Study God, What Did the Parents Say: Building Family Engagement Around Sensitive Topics (Mona M. Abo-Zena and Ben Mardell)
ch. 5 Exploratory Study of Professional and Personal Beliefs of Early Childhood Teachers in Public Schools: Their Perceptions of Religiousness and Teaching Efficacy (Shin Ji Kang)
ch. 6 Curricular Documents and the Positioning of Teachers and Students in Catholic Schools: The Cult of Personality (Kevin J. Burke)
ch. 7 Supporting Minority Belonging: Finnish Minority RE Teacher Perspectives on the Significance of RE (Harriet Zilliacus and Arto Kallioniemi)
ch. 8 “If It Feels Good…”: Research on School Selection Process Motives Among Parents of Young Children (Ina ter Avest, Gerdien Bertram-Troost and Siebren Miedema)
Teaching the Bible in the Liberal Arts Classroom
Additional Info:
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who ...
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who ...
Additional Info:
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who are taking a course in biblical studies only to fulfill a requirement? How best to begin with students from non-religious backgrounds who begin a course with no real knowledge of the Bible at all? How best to deal with students who already think they know what the Bible is all about, and resist any ideas or approaches that might threaten their ideas?
This collection of pedagogical essays reflects the practical experience of instructors who have spent years teaching biblical studies successfully to undergraduates at liberal arts colleges. The essays address both methodological approaches and specific classroom strategies for teaching biblical studies effectively in a way that advances the skills of thinking and expression that are essential to a liberal arts education. The product of several years of conversation among working professors from an array of liberal arts colleges, these essays offer insights and inspiration for biblical studies instructors who work in a very specific and demanding academic environment. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I: Biblical Studies In The Liberal Arts
ch. 1 A Forensic Rationale for Biblical Studies in American Liberal Education (Matthew C. Baldwin)
ch. 2 Occupy Academic Bible Teaching (Susanne Scholz)
ch. 3 Challenges to Teaching Biblical Literature as a General Education Requirement (Stan Harstine and Phillip Wisely)
ch. 4 ‘Not as the Scribes’: Teaching Biblical Studies in the Liberal Arts Curriculum (Glenn S. Holland)
ch. 5 What Do Athens and Jerusalem Have to Do with Sioux Falls? (Murray Joseph Haar and Anna Madesen)
ch. 6 Teaching the Bible in a Secular School (Christian Brady)
ch. 7 Engaging Diverse Students in a Required Biblical Studies Course (Margaret P. Cowan)
ch. 8 Arts Integration and Service-Learning in Introduction to Biblical Literature (Sharon Betsworth)
ch. 9 The Role of the Upper-Level Biblical Studies Seminar (Benjamin White)
Part II: Pedagogical Theory and Biblical Studies
ch. 10 Teaching the Material and Teaching the Students (Shane Kirkpatrick
ch. 11 Service-Learning in Undergraduate Biblical Studies Courses (Janet S. Everhart)
ch. 12 The Reality of Multiple Voices in Biblical Religion (J. Bradley Chance)
ch. 13 Collaborative Learning and the Pedagogy of the Bible (Alison Schofield)
ch. 14 Shifting Contexts and Goals for Introducing the Bible (Bryan D. Bibb)
Part III: Case Studies
ch. 15 Bible-Trek, Next Generation: Adapting a Bible Survey Course for a New Audience (Jonathan David Lawrence)
ch. 16 Dildos and Dismemberment: Reading Difficult Biblical Texts Classroom (Janet Everhart)
ch. 17 Reading Textual Violence as ‘Real’ Violence (Amy C. Cottrill)
ch. 18 Engaging Students Online: Using Wiki Technology (Carl Toney)
ch. 19 What’s the Harm in Harmonization? Using Jesus Films (Margaret E. Ramey)
ch. 20 Teaching with Meta-questions (Jane S. Webster)
ch. 21 Course Design and the Use of Meta-Questions (Russell Arnold)
ch. 22 Biblical Studies and Metacognitive Reading Skills (Rodney K. Duke)
ch. 23 Teaching Revelation to the Left Behind Generation (Susan E. Hylen)
Teaching biblical studies in the undergraduate liberal arts classroom poses many challenges. Do biblical studies deserve a place at a secular liberal arts college? In church-affiliated colleges, should courses in Bible toe the denominational line? Can we claim that biblical studies advance the goals of liberal education, whatever we might think they are?
On a more practical level, how can an instructor engage the attention of students who are taking a course in biblical studies only to fulfill a requirement? How best to begin with students from non-religious backgrounds who begin a course with no real knowledge of the Bible at all? How best to deal with students who already think they know what the Bible is all about, and resist any ideas or approaches that might threaten their ideas?
This collection of pedagogical essays reflects the practical experience of instructors who have spent years teaching biblical studies successfully to undergraduates at liberal arts colleges. The essays address both methodological approaches and specific classroom strategies for teaching biblical studies effectively in a way that advances the skills of thinking and expression that are essential to a liberal arts education. The product of several years of conversation among working professors from an array of liberal arts colleges, these essays offer insights and inspiration for biblical studies instructors who work in a very specific and demanding academic environment. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I: Biblical Studies In The Liberal Arts
ch. 1 A Forensic Rationale for Biblical Studies in American Liberal Education (Matthew C. Baldwin)
ch. 2 Occupy Academic Bible Teaching (Susanne Scholz)
ch. 3 Challenges to Teaching Biblical Literature as a General Education Requirement (Stan Harstine and Phillip Wisely)
ch. 4 ‘Not as the Scribes’: Teaching Biblical Studies in the Liberal Arts Curriculum (Glenn S. Holland)
ch. 5 What Do Athens and Jerusalem Have to Do with Sioux Falls? (Murray Joseph Haar and Anna Madesen)
ch. 6 Teaching the Bible in a Secular School (Christian Brady)
ch. 7 Engaging Diverse Students in a Required Biblical Studies Course (Margaret P. Cowan)
ch. 8 Arts Integration and Service-Learning in Introduction to Biblical Literature (Sharon Betsworth)
ch. 9 The Role of the Upper-Level Biblical Studies Seminar (Benjamin White)
Part II: Pedagogical Theory and Biblical Studies
ch. 10 Teaching the Material and Teaching the Students (Shane Kirkpatrick
ch. 11 Service-Learning in Undergraduate Biblical Studies Courses (Janet S. Everhart)
ch. 12 The Reality of Multiple Voices in Biblical Religion (J. Bradley Chance)
ch. 13 Collaborative Learning and the Pedagogy of the Bible (Alison Schofield)
ch. 14 Shifting Contexts and Goals for Introducing the Bible (Bryan D. Bibb)
Part III: Case Studies
ch. 15 Bible-Trek, Next Generation: Adapting a Bible Survey Course for a New Audience (Jonathan David Lawrence)
ch. 16 Dildos and Dismemberment: Reading Difficult Biblical Texts Classroom (Janet Everhart)
ch. 17 Reading Textual Violence as ‘Real’ Violence (Amy C. Cottrill)
ch. 18 Engaging Students Online: Using Wiki Technology (Carl Toney)
ch. 19 What’s the Harm in Harmonization? Using Jesus Films (Margaret E. Ramey)
ch. 20 Teaching with Meta-questions (Jane S. Webster)
ch. 21 Course Design and the Use of Meta-Questions (Russell Arnold)
ch. 22 Biblical Studies and Metacognitive Reading Skills (Rodney K. Duke)
ch. 23 Teaching Revelation to the Left Behind Generation (Susan E. Hylen)
The Sacred and The Secular University
Additional Info:
American higher education was transformed between the end of the Civil War and the beginning of World War I. During this period, U.S. colleges underwent fundamental changes--changes that helped to create the modern university we know today. Most significantly, the study of the sciences and the humanities effectively dissolved the Protestant framework of learning by introducing a new secularized curriculum. This secularization has long been recognized as a decisive ...
American higher education was transformed between the end of the Civil War and the beginning of World War I. During this period, U.S. colleges underwent fundamental changes--changes that helped to create the modern university we know today. Most significantly, the study of the sciences and the humanities effectively dissolved the Protestant framework of learning by introducing a new secularized curriculum. This secularization has long been recognized as a decisive ...
Additional Info:
American higher education was transformed between the end of the Civil War and the beginning of World War I. During this period, U.S. colleges underwent fundamental changes--changes that helped to create the modern university we know today. Most significantly, the study of the sciences and the humanities effectively dissolved the Protestant framework of learning by introducing a new secularized curriculum. This secularization has long been recognized as a decisive turning point in the history of American education. Until now, however, there has been remarkably little attention paid to the details of how this transformation came about. Here, at last, Jon Roberts and James Turner identify the forces and explain the events that reformed the college curriculum during this era.
The first section of the book examines how the study of science became detached from theological considerations. Previously, one of the primary pursuits of "natural scientists" was to achieve an understanding of the workings of the divine in earthly events. During the late nineteenth century, however, scientists reduced the scope of their inquiries to subjects that could be isolated, measured, and studied objectively. In pursuit of "scientific truth," they were drawn away from the larger "truths" that they had once sought. On a related path, social scientists began to pursue the study of human society more scientifically, attempting to generalize principles of behavior from empirically observed events.
The second section describes the revolution that occurred in the humanities, beginning in the mid-nineteenth century, when the study of humanities was largely the study of Greek and Latin. By 1900, however, the humanities were much more broadly construed, including such previously unstudied subjects as literature, philosophy, history, and art history. The "triumph of the humanities" represented a significant change in attitudes about what constituted academic knowledge and, therefore, what should be a part of the college curriculum.
The Sacred and the Secular University rewrites the history of higher education in the United States. It will interest all readers who are concerned about American universities and about how the content of a "college education" has changed over the course of the last century. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreward
Acknowledgements
Introduction by John F. Wilson
Part One: The Sciences
ch. 1 Religion, Science, and Higher Education
ch. 2 The Emergence of the Human Sciences
ch. 3 Knowledge and Inquiry in the Ascendant
Part Two: The Humanities
ch. 4 The Triumph of the Humanities
ch. 5 The Boon and Bane of Specialization
ch. 6 Two Ideals of Knowledge
ch. 7 For and against Secularization
Notes
Index
American higher education was transformed between the end of the Civil War and the beginning of World War I. During this period, U.S. colleges underwent fundamental changes--changes that helped to create the modern university we know today. Most significantly, the study of the sciences and the humanities effectively dissolved the Protestant framework of learning by introducing a new secularized curriculum. This secularization has long been recognized as a decisive turning point in the history of American education. Until now, however, there has been remarkably little attention paid to the details of how this transformation came about. Here, at last, Jon Roberts and James Turner identify the forces and explain the events that reformed the college curriculum during this era.
The first section of the book examines how the study of science became detached from theological considerations. Previously, one of the primary pursuits of "natural scientists" was to achieve an understanding of the workings of the divine in earthly events. During the late nineteenth century, however, scientists reduced the scope of their inquiries to subjects that could be isolated, measured, and studied objectively. In pursuit of "scientific truth," they were drawn away from the larger "truths" that they had once sought. On a related path, social scientists began to pursue the study of human society more scientifically, attempting to generalize principles of behavior from empirically observed events.
The second section describes the revolution that occurred in the humanities, beginning in the mid-nineteenth century, when the study of humanities was largely the study of Greek and Latin. By 1900, however, the humanities were much more broadly construed, including such previously unstudied subjects as literature, philosophy, history, and art history. The "triumph of the humanities" represented a significant change in attitudes about what constituted academic knowledge and, therefore, what should be a part of the college curriculum.
The Sacred and the Secular University rewrites the history of higher education in the United States. It will interest all readers who are concerned about American universities and about how the content of a "college education" has changed over the course of the last century. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreward
Acknowledgements
Introduction by John F. Wilson
Part One: The Sciences
ch. 1 Religion, Science, and Higher Education
ch. 2 The Emergence of the Human Sciences
ch. 3 Knowledge and Inquiry in the Ascendant
Part Two: The Humanities
ch. 4 The Triumph of the Humanities
ch. 5 The Boon and Bane of Specialization
ch. 6 Two Ideals of Knowledge
ch. 7 For and against Secularization
Notes
Index
Religious Higher Education in the United States: A Source Book
Additional Info:
Higher education today suffers from lack of a clearly articulated purpose-a deficiency particularly challenging to religious-affiliated institutions. What is the relationship of secular learning to the faith that originally undergirded these institutions? This book offers the reader answers to this and other major questions currently facing denomination-affiliated institutions of higher education. Following a chapter on civil government's relationships to these institutions, 24 chapters survey the colleges, universities, and seminaries associated with ...
Higher education today suffers from lack of a clearly articulated purpose-a deficiency particularly challenging to religious-affiliated institutions. What is the relationship of secular learning to the faith that originally undergirded these institutions? This book offers the reader answers to this and other major questions currently facing denomination-affiliated institutions of higher education. Following a chapter on civil government's relationships to these institutions, 24 chapters survey the colleges, universities, and seminaries associated with ...
Additional Info:
Higher education today suffers from lack of a clearly articulated purpose-a deficiency particularly challenging to religious-affiliated institutions. What is the relationship of secular learning to the faith that originally undergirded these institutions? This book offers the reader answers to this and other major questions currently facing denomination-affiliated institutions of higher education. Following a chapter on civil government's relationships to these institutions, 24 chapters survey the colleges, universities, and seminaries associated with denominations. Each chapter begins with an historical essay followed by annotated bibliographic entries covering primary and secondary sources dating back to 1986 on various denomination-connected institutions. There are 614 bibliographic entries, an epilogue on critical issues covered throughout the book, as well as a subject and author index. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Thomas C. Hunt, and James C. Carper)
ch. 1 Government Aid to and Regulation of Religious colleges and universities (Ralph D. Mawdsley)
ch. 2 The educational system of the church of Jesus Christ of latter day saints (Robert L. Millett)
ch. 3 Quakers and higher education (William C. Kashatus)
ch. 4 Lutheran college education in the US (Richard W. Solberg)
ch. 5 Reformed colleges and seminaries (Peter P. DeBoer)
ch. 6 Higher Education among Churches of Christ (Robert E. Hooper)
ch. 7 Moravian colleges and universities (Daniel R. Gilbert)
ch. 8 United Church of Christ colleges, universities and seminaries (Lowell H. Zuck)
ch. 9 Disciples of Christ colleges, universities and seminaries (John M. Imbler)
ch. 10 Episcopal colleges and universities (Donald S. Armentrout)
ch. 11 Higher education institutions of the Church of the Brethren (Kenneth M. Shaffer)
ch. 12 Foursquare Gospel Church colleges (John C. Holmes)
ch. 13 Wesleyan Colleges and University (John C. Holmes)
ch. 14 Free Methodist Colleges (John C. Holmes)
ch. 15 Catholic Higher Education in the US (Gerald P. Fogarty, S. J., Mary A. Grant, Anna M. Donnelly)
ch. 16 Baptist Colleges and Universities (Jerry M. Self)
ch. 17 Seventh Day Adventist higher Education in the US (George R. Knight)
ch. 18 Jewish Seminaries and colleges (Harold S. Wechsler)
ch. 19 American Bible colleges (Virginia Lieson Brereton)
ch. 20 Higher education in the United Methodist Church (L. Glenn Tyndall)
ch. 21 Mennonite Institutions of higher education (Donovan D. Steiner, and Judy H. Mullet)
ch. 22 Independent Christian colleges and universities (William Vance Trollinger, Jr.)
ch. 23 Church of the Nazarene Universities, colleges and theological seminaries (Harold E. Raser)
ch. 24 Pentecostal colleges and seminaries
Epilogue (Edith L. Blumhofer)
Indexes
Higher education today suffers from lack of a clearly articulated purpose-a deficiency particularly challenging to religious-affiliated institutions. What is the relationship of secular learning to the faith that originally undergirded these institutions? This book offers the reader answers to this and other major questions currently facing denomination-affiliated institutions of higher education. Following a chapter on civil government's relationships to these institutions, 24 chapters survey the colleges, universities, and seminaries associated with denominations. Each chapter begins with an historical essay followed by annotated bibliographic entries covering primary and secondary sources dating back to 1986 on various denomination-connected institutions. There are 614 bibliographic entries, an epilogue on critical issues covered throughout the book, as well as a subject and author index. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Thomas C. Hunt, and James C. Carper)
ch. 1 Government Aid to and Regulation of Religious colleges and universities (Ralph D. Mawdsley)
ch. 2 The educational system of the church of Jesus Christ of latter day saints (Robert L. Millett)
ch. 3 Quakers and higher education (William C. Kashatus)
ch. 4 Lutheran college education in the US (Richard W. Solberg)
ch. 5 Reformed colleges and seminaries (Peter P. DeBoer)
ch. 6 Higher Education among Churches of Christ (Robert E. Hooper)
ch. 7 Moravian colleges and universities (Daniel R. Gilbert)
ch. 8 United Church of Christ colleges, universities and seminaries (Lowell H. Zuck)
ch. 9 Disciples of Christ colleges, universities and seminaries (John M. Imbler)
ch. 10 Episcopal colleges and universities (Donald S. Armentrout)
ch. 11 Higher education institutions of the Church of the Brethren (Kenneth M. Shaffer)
ch. 12 Foursquare Gospel Church colleges (John C. Holmes)
ch. 13 Wesleyan Colleges and University (John C. Holmes)
ch. 14 Free Methodist Colleges (John C. Holmes)
ch. 15 Catholic Higher Education in the US (Gerald P. Fogarty, S. J., Mary A. Grant, Anna M. Donnelly)
ch. 16 Baptist Colleges and Universities (Jerry M. Self)
ch. 17 Seventh Day Adventist higher Education in the US (George R. Knight)
ch. 18 Jewish Seminaries and colleges (Harold S. Wechsler)
ch. 19 American Bible colleges (Virginia Lieson Brereton)
ch. 20 Higher education in the United Methodist Church (L. Glenn Tyndall)
ch. 21 Mennonite Institutions of higher education (Donovan D. Steiner, and Judy H. Mullet)
ch. 22 Independent Christian colleges and universities (William Vance Trollinger, Jr.)
ch. 23 Church of the Nazarene Universities, colleges and theological seminaries (Harold E. Raser)
ch. 24 Pentecostal colleges and seminaries
Epilogue (Edith L. Blumhofer)
Indexes
Religion on Campus
Additional Info:
The first intensive, close-up investigation of the practice and teaching of religion at American colleges and universities, Religion on Campus is an indispensable resource for all who want to understand what religion really means to today's undergraduates.
To explore firsthand how college students understand, practice, and learn about religion, the authors visited four very different U.S. campuses: a Roman Catholic university in the East, a state university ...
The first intensive, close-up investigation of the practice and teaching of religion at American colleges and universities, Religion on Campus is an indispensable resource for all who want to understand what religion really means to today's undergraduates.
To explore firsthand how college students understand, practice, and learn about religion, the authors visited four very different U.S. campuses: a Roman Catholic university in the East, a state university ...
Additional Info:
The first intensive, close-up investigation of the practice and teaching of religion at American colleges and universities, Religion on Campus is an indispensable resource for all who want to understand what religion really means to today's undergraduates.
To explore firsthand how college students understand, practice, and learn about religion, the authors visited four very different U.S. campuses: a Roman Catholic university in the East, a state university in the West, a historically black university in the South, and a Lutheran liberal arts college in the North. They interviewed students, faculty members, and administrators; attended classes; participated in worship services; observed prayer and Bible study groups; and surveyed the general ethos of each campus. The resulting study makes fascinating and important reading for anyone--including students, parents, teachers, administrators, clergy, and scholars--concerned with the future of young Americans.
Challenging theories of the secularization of higher education and the decline of religion on campus, this book reveals that both the practice and the study of religion are thriving, nourished by a campus culture of diversity, tolerance, and choice.(From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 West University
ch. 3 South University
ch. 4 East University
ch. 5 North College
ch. 6 Conclusion
App. A Research Methods
App. B In-Class Questionnaire
Index
The first intensive, close-up investigation of the practice and teaching of religion at American colleges and universities, Religion on Campus is an indispensable resource for all who want to understand what religion really means to today's undergraduates.
To explore firsthand how college students understand, practice, and learn about religion, the authors visited four very different U.S. campuses: a Roman Catholic university in the East, a state university in the West, a historically black university in the South, and a Lutheran liberal arts college in the North. They interviewed students, faculty members, and administrators; attended classes; participated in worship services; observed prayer and Bible study groups; and surveyed the general ethos of each campus. The resulting study makes fascinating and important reading for anyone--including students, parents, teachers, administrators, clergy, and scholars--concerned with the future of young Americans.
Challenging theories of the secularization of higher education and the decline of religion on campus, this book reveals that both the practice and the study of religion are thriving, nourished by a campus culture of diversity, tolerance, and choice.(From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 West University
ch. 3 South University
ch. 4 East University
ch. 5 North College
ch. 6 Conclusion
App. A Research Methods
App. B In-Class Questionnaire
Index
Contemplative Practices in Higher Education: Powerful Methods to Transform Teaching and Learning
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Contemplative pedagogy is a way for instructors to:
- empower students to integrate their own experience into the theoretical material they are being taught in order to deepen their understanding;
- help students to develop sophisticated problem-solving skills;
- support students’ sense of connection to and compassion for ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Contemplative pedagogy is a way for instructors to:
- empower students to integrate their own experience into the theoretical material they are being taught in order to deepen their understanding;
- help students to develop sophisticated problem-solving skills;
- support students’ sense of connection to and compassion for ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Contemplative pedagogy is a way for instructors to:
- empower students to integrate their own experience into the theoretical material they are being taught in order to deepen their understanding;
- help students to develop sophisticated problem-solving skills;
- support students’ sense of connection to and compassion for others; and
- engender inquiries into students’ most profound questions.
Contemplative practices are used in just about every discipline—from physics to economics to history—and are found in every type of institution. Each year more and more faculty, education reformers, and leaders of teaching and learning centers seek out best practices in contemplative teaching, and now can find them here, brought to you by two of the foremost leaders and innovators on the subject.
This book presents background information and ideas for the practical application of contemplative practices across the academic curriculum from the physical sciences to the humanities and arts. Examples of contemplative techniques included in the book are mindfulness, meditation, yoga, deep listening, contemplative reading and writing, and pilgrimage, including site visits and field trips. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword by Parker J. Palmer
Preface
Acknowledgments
The Authors
Part One - Theoretical and Practical Background
ch. 1 Transformation and Renewal in Higher Education
ch. 2 Current Research on Contemplative Practice
ch. 3 Contemplative Pedagogy in Practice: Two Experiences
ch. 4 Teacher Preparation and Classroom Challenges
Part Two - A Guide to Contemplative Practices
Introduction to the Practices
ch. 5 Mindfulness
ch. 6 Contemplative Approaches to Reading and Writing
ch. 7 Contemplative Senses: Deep Listening and Beholding
ch. 8 Contemplative Movement
ch. 9 Compassion and Loving Kindness
ch. 10 Guest Speakers, Field Trips, and Retreats
ch. 11 Conclusion
Afterword by Arthur Zajonc
References
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Contemplative pedagogy is a way for instructors to:
- empower students to integrate their own experience into the theoretical material they are being taught in order to deepen their understanding;
- help students to develop sophisticated problem-solving skills;
- support students’ sense of connection to and compassion for others; and
- engender inquiries into students’ most profound questions.
Contemplative practices are used in just about every discipline—from physics to economics to history—and are found in every type of institution. Each year more and more faculty, education reformers, and leaders of teaching and learning centers seek out best practices in contemplative teaching, and now can find them here, brought to you by two of the foremost leaders and innovators on the subject.
This book presents background information and ideas for the practical application of contemplative practices across the academic curriculum from the physical sciences to the humanities and arts. Examples of contemplative techniques included in the book are mindfulness, meditation, yoga, deep listening, contemplative reading and writing, and pilgrimage, including site visits and field trips. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword by Parker J. Palmer
Preface
Acknowledgments
The Authors
Part One - Theoretical and Practical Background
ch. 1 Transformation and Renewal in Higher Education
ch. 2 Current Research on Contemplative Practice
ch. 3 Contemplative Pedagogy in Practice: Two Experiences
ch. 4 Teacher Preparation and Classroom Challenges
Part Two - A Guide to Contemplative Practices
Introduction to the Practices
ch. 5 Mindfulness
ch. 6 Contemplative Approaches to Reading and Writing
ch. 7 Contemplative Senses: Deep Listening and Beholding
ch. 8 Contemplative Movement
ch. 9 Compassion and Loving Kindness
ch. 10 Guest Speakers, Field Trips, and Retreats
ch. 11 Conclusion
Afterword by Arthur Zajonc
References
Index
Religious and Theological Studies in American Higher Education: A Pilot Study
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
The Quest for Meaning and Wholeness: Spiritual and Religious Connections in the Lives of College Faculty
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: If institutions are to create campus environments that provide welcoming and engaging contexts for personal and professional development of students, faculty, administrators, and staff, all members of campus communities must be willing to look closely not just at what they do (or do not do) on a daily basis, but also ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: If institutions are to create campus environments that provide welcoming and engaging contexts for personal and professional development of students, faculty, administrators, and staff, all members of campus communities must be willing to look closely not just at what they do (or do not do) on a daily basis, but also ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: If institutions are to create campus environments that provide welcoming and engaging contexts for personal and professional development of students, faculty, administrators, and staff, all members of campus communities must be willing to look closely not just at what they do (or do not do) on a daily basis, but also why. This book offers an analysis of how faculty perceive intersections between spirituality and higher education, and what implications their spiritual inclinations have, not only for undergraduate education, but also for faculty life within academic workplaces.
The Quest for Meaning and Wholeness draws on the 2012 Faculty Beliefs and Values Survey of just over 8,500 faculty employed at a range of institutions, and features faculty voices to answer the “So what?” question about why administration, faculty developers, and researchers should care about the spiritual and religious lives of faculty. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
About the Author
Foreword
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Spirituality and Higher Education
ch. 2 The Meaningfulness of Spirituality and Religion in Faculty Members’ Lives
ch. 3 Spiritual Quest
ch. 4 Ethic of Caring, Ecumenical Worldview, and Charitable Involvement
ch. 5 Religious Faith and Perspectives
ch. 6 Equanimity
ch. 7 Higher Education and the Life of the Faculty Spirit
Epilogue
Appendix: Study Methodology
References
Subject Index
Name Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: If institutions are to create campus environments that provide welcoming and engaging contexts for personal and professional development of students, faculty, administrators, and staff, all members of campus communities must be willing to look closely not just at what they do (or do not do) on a daily basis, but also why. This book offers an analysis of how faculty perceive intersections between spirituality and higher education, and what implications their spiritual inclinations have, not only for undergraduate education, but also for faculty life within academic workplaces.
The Quest for Meaning and Wholeness draws on the 2012 Faculty Beliefs and Values Survey of just over 8,500 faculty employed at a range of institutions, and features faculty voices to answer the “So what?” question about why administration, faculty developers, and researchers should care about the spiritual and religious lives of faculty. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
About the Author
Foreword
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Spirituality and Higher Education
ch. 2 The Meaningfulness of Spirituality and Religion in Faculty Members’ Lives
ch. 3 Spiritual Quest
ch. 4 Ethic of Caring, Ecumenical Worldview, and Charitable Involvement
ch. 5 Religious Faith and Perspectives
ch. 6 Equanimity
ch. 7 Higher Education and the Life of the Faculty Spirit
Epilogue
Appendix: Study Methodology
References
Subject Index
Name Index
Additional Info:
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching ...
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching ...
Additional Info:
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching conflicts within and/or between disciplines can enhance our learning objectives and stimulate students’ ability to think critically.
What happens when a class assignment becomes a source of controversy? How do we respond? What do we learn? By describing the controversy surrounding an assignment on religion and representation, this article examines conflict’s productive role in teaching about New Religious Movements (NRMs) and religion. It suggests that we consider how our personal and institutional dispositions toward conflict influence our pedagogies. Moreover, it urges us to consider how teaching conflicts within and/or between disciplines can enhance our learning objectives and stimulate students’ ability to think critically.
Additional Info:
The Religion in the Academy (RITA) project focuses on the many ways that religion, spirituality, and big questions of human meaning and purpose can enhance learning at colleges and universities.
The Religion in the Academy (RITA) project focuses on the many ways that religion, spirituality, and big questions of human meaning and purpose can enhance learning at colleges and universities.
Additional Info:
The Religion in the Academy (RITA) project focuses on the many ways that religion, spirituality, and big questions of human meaning and purpose can enhance learning at colleges and universities.
The Religion in the Academy (RITA) project focuses on the many ways that religion, spirituality, and big questions of human meaning and purpose can enhance learning at colleges and universities.
Additional Info:
Religious studies suffers from the outside threat of less and less funding like all the humanities and from the inside challenge that religious studies is simply an ideology. Schneider argues that the religious studies major "needs to grow up" and learn to articulate what it is good for. He articulates several of these goods.
Religious studies suffers from the outside threat of less and less funding like all the humanities and from the inside challenge that religious studies is simply an ideology. Schneider argues that the religious studies major "needs to grow up" and learn to articulate what it is good for. He articulates several of these goods.
Additional Info:
Religious studies suffers from the outside threat of less and less funding like all the humanities and from the inside challenge that religious studies is simply an ideology. Schneider argues that the religious studies major "needs to grow up" and learn to articulate what it is good for. He articulates several of these goods.
Religious studies suffers from the outside threat of less and less funding like all the humanities and from the inside challenge that religious studies is simply an ideology. Schneider argues that the religious studies major "needs to grow up" and learn to articulate what it is good for. He articulates several of these goods.
Additional Info:
Religious Advocacy and American History explores the general question of bias and objectivity in higher learning from the perspective of the role of religious convictions in the study of American history. The contributors to this book, many of whom are leading historians of American religion and culture, address primarily two related questions. First, how do personal religious convictions influence one's own research, writing, and teaching? And, second, what place should ...
Religious Advocacy and American History explores the general question of bias and objectivity in higher learning from the perspective of the role of religious convictions in the study of American history. The contributors to this book, many of whom are leading historians of American religion and culture, address primarily two related questions. First, how do personal religious convictions influence one's own research, writing, and teaching? And, second, what place should ...
Additional Info:
Religious Advocacy and American History explores the general question of bias and objectivity in higher learning from the perspective of the role of religious convictions in the study of American history. The contributors to this book, many of whom are leading historians of American religion and culture, address primarily two related questions. First, how do personal religious convictions influence one's own research, writing, and teaching? And, second, what place should personal beliefs have within American higher education? (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Introduction
ch. 1 Christian Advocacy and the Rules of the Academic Game (George M. Marsden)
ch. 2 Traditional Christianity and the Possibility of Historical Knowledge (Mark A. Noll)
ch. 3 On Critical History (Bruce Kuklick)
ch. 4 Advocacy and Academe (Murray G. Murphey)
Marxism, Christianity, and Bias in the Study of Southern Slave Society (Eugene D. Genovese)
ch. 5 Advocacy and the Writing of American Women's History (Elizabeth Fox. Genovese)
ch. 6 In Search of the Fourth "R": The Treatment of Religion in American History Textbooks and Survey Courses (Paul Boyer)
ch. 7 What's So Special about the University, Anyway? (D.G. Hart)
ch. 8 Understanding the Past, Using the Past: Reflections on Two Approaches to History (Grant Wacker)
ch. 9 A Transcendentalist's Aristotle: Non-evangelical Reflections on Conviction and the Writing of History (Catherine L. Albanese)
ch. 10 Seldon's Choice: Variations on a Theme by Asimov (Paul A. Carter)
ch. 11 One Historian's Sundays (Leslie Woodcock Tentler)
Afterword
Religious Advocacy and American History explores the general question of bias and objectivity in higher learning from the perspective of the role of religious convictions in the study of American history. The contributors to this book, many of whom are leading historians of American religion and culture, address primarily two related questions. First, how do personal religious convictions influence one's own research, writing, and teaching? And, second, what place should personal beliefs have within American higher education? (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Introduction
ch. 1 Christian Advocacy and the Rules of the Academic Game (George M. Marsden)
ch. 2 Traditional Christianity and the Possibility of Historical Knowledge (Mark A. Noll)
ch. 3 On Critical History (Bruce Kuklick)
ch. 4 Advocacy and Academe (Murray G. Murphey)
Marxism, Christianity, and Bias in the Study of Southern Slave Society (Eugene D. Genovese)
ch. 5 Advocacy and the Writing of American Women's History (Elizabeth Fox. Genovese)
ch. 6 In Search of the Fourth "R": The Treatment of Religion in American History Textbooks and Survey Courses (Paul Boyer)
ch. 7 What's So Special about the University, Anyway? (D.G. Hart)
ch. 8 Understanding the Past, Using the Past: Reflections on Two Approaches to History (Grant Wacker)
ch. 9 A Transcendentalist's Aristotle: Non-evangelical Reflections on Conviction and the Writing of History (Catherine L. Albanese)
ch. 10 Seldon's Choice: Variations on a Theme by Asimov (Paul A. Carter)
ch. 11 One Historian's Sundays (Leslie Woodcock Tentler)
Afterword
The Spirit of Service: Exploring Faith, Service, and Social Justice in Higher Education
Additional Info:
In The Spirit of Service , the contributing authors explore the intersection of faith, service, and social justice in higher education. Reflecting upon the role that higher education plays in preparing future generations of citizens and leaders, this book asserts that spirituality and values necessarily involve one's person—and that educators must begin to connect student learning with the human experiences of faith, service, and commitment to social justice.
Each ...
In The Spirit of Service , the contributing authors explore the intersection of faith, service, and social justice in higher education. Reflecting upon the role that higher education plays in preparing future generations of citizens and leaders, this book asserts that spirituality and values necessarily involve one's person—and that educators must begin to connect student learning with the human experiences of faith, service, and commitment to social justice.
Each ...
Additional Info:
In The Spirit of Service , the contributing authors explore the intersection of faith, service, and social justice in higher education. Reflecting upon the role that higher education plays in preparing future generations of citizens and leaders, this book asserts that spirituality and values necessarily involve one's person—and that educators must begin to connect student learning with the human experiences of faith, service, and commitment to social justice.
Each of the authors describes a teaching experience in order to critically reflect upon the divide in academic culture between responsible, rigorous, intellectual competence and personal values. The authors' lessons in success and failure are meant to provide guidance for all institutions that are committed to preparing young students to lead lives of leadership and civic engagement. Divided into three parts, this book:
* Explores the meaning, practice, and implications of religions or spiritually motivated service
* Offers specific examples from faculty for integrating faith or spiritual perspectives with service, including what has worked and what dilemmas remain
* Focuses on specific dilemmas and implications for engaging in service for social justice
Containing a wealth of practical suggestions and strategies, The Spirit of Service represents a conversation in progress; it is an attempt to understand how to help undergraduates integrate service and spirituality for the purpose of social justice. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
About the Authors
Foreword
Acknowledgements
Part I: Analyzing the Landscape
ch. 1 Why We Started and Why It Matters (Carolyn R. O'Grady and Brian T. Johnson)
ch. 2 Opportunities and Issues: Talking About Faith at a Church-Related College (Florence Amamoto)
ch. 3 The Role of Institutional Narratives, Foundational Documents, and Program Collaboration (Brian T. Johnson and Noreen Buhmann)
Part II: Practicing What We Preach
ch. 4 Teaching Toward Social Justice: Notes From a religion Classroom (Mary M. Solberg)
ch. 5 Faith, Social Justice, and Service-Learning in Environmental Studies: The Struggle for Integration (Mark Bjelland)
ch. 6 Are There Mexicans in Minnesota? Comments on Service-Learning and Lutheran Liberal Arts Education (Gaston A. Alzate)
ch. 7 Faith, Peace, and Politics: Dwelling in Discomfort (Loramy Gerstbauer)
ch. 8 Just Food (Lisa Heldke and Peg O'Connor)
ch. 9 Ora et Labor: Prayer and Service in an International Study Abroad Program(Jenifer K. Ward)
Part III: Getting to the Heart of the Matter
ch. 10 Fear of Disclosure in the Academic Milieu (Leila Brammer)
ch. 11 Speaking Truth to Power (Nadarajan Sethuraju)
ch. 12 Service-Learning for Social Justice: Moving Faculty From Personal to Pedagogical Commitment Through Faculty Development (Elizabeth R. Baer)
ch. 13 Deep Learning and the Big Questions: Reflection in Service-Learning (Chris Johnson)
ch. 14 Student Perspectives (Callista Brown Isabelle and Lillian Zumberge)
ch. 15 Conclusion: What We Know So Far (Brian T. Johnson and Carolyn R. O'Grady)
Index
In The Spirit of Service , the contributing authors explore the intersection of faith, service, and social justice in higher education. Reflecting upon the role that higher education plays in preparing future generations of citizens and leaders, this book asserts that spirituality and values necessarily involve one's person—and that educators must begin to connect student learning with the human experiences of faith, service, and commitment to social justice.
Each of the authors describes a teaching experience in order to critically reflect upon the divide in academic culture between responsible, rigorous, intellectual competence and personal values. The authors' lessons in success and failure are meant to provide guidance for all institutions that are committed to preparing young students to lead lives of leadership and civic engagement. Divided into three parts, this book:
* Explores the meaning, practice, and implications of religions or spiritually motivated service
* Offers specific examples from faculty for integrating faith or spiritual perspectives with service, including what has worked and what dilemmas remain
* Focuses on specific dilemmas and implications for engaging in service for social justice
Containing a wealth of practical suggestions and strategies, The Spirit of Service represents a conversation in progress; it is an attempt to understand how to help undergraduates integrate service and spirituality for the purpose of social justice. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
About the Authors
Foreword
Acknowledgements
Part I: Analyzing the Landscape
ch. 1 Why We Started and Why It Matters (Carolyn R. O'Grady and Brian T. Johnson)
ch. 2 Opportunities and Issues: Talking About Faith at a Church-Related College (Florence Amamoto)
ch. 3 The Role of Institutional Narratives, Foundational Documents, and Program Collaboration (Brian T. Johnson and Noreen Buhmann)
Part II: Practicing What We Preach
ch. 4 Teaching Toward Social Justice: Notes From a religion Classroom (Mary M. Solberg)
ch. 5 Faith, Social Justice, and Service-Learning in Environmental Studies: The Struggle for Integration (Mark Bjelland)
ch. 6 Are There Mexicans in Minnesota? Comments on Service-Learning and Lutheran Liberal Arts Education (Gaston A. Alzate)
ch. 7 Faith, Peace, and Politics: Dwelling in Discomfort (Loramy Gerstbauer)
ch. 8 Just Food (Lisa Heldke and Peg O'Connor)
ch. 9 Ora et Labor: Prayer and Service in an International Study Abroad Program(Jenifer K. Ward)
Part III: Getting to the Heart of the Matter
ch. 10 Fear of Disclosure in the Academic Milieu (Leila Brammer)
ch. 11 Speaking Truth to Power (Nadarajan Sethuraju)
ch. 12 Service-Learning for Social Justice: Moving Faculty From Personal to Pedagogical Commitment Through Faculty Development (Elizabeth R. Baer)
ch. 13 Deep Learning and the Big Questions: Reflection in Service-Learning (Chris Johnson)
ch. 14 Student Perspectives (Callista Brown Isabelle and Lillian Zumberge)
ch. 15 Conclusion: What We Know So Far (Brian T. Johnson and Carolyn R. O'Grady)
Index
Meditation and the Classroom: Contemplative Pedagogy for Religious Studies
Additional Info:
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in ...
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in ...
Additional Info:
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in which the United States is more spiritually diverse than ever before. Examples from university classrooms and statements by students indicate benefits include increased self-awareness, creativity, and compassion.
The religious studies scholars who have contributed to this book often teach about meditation, but here they include reflections on how meditation has affected them and their teaching. Until recently, though, even many religious studies professors would find sharing meditation experiences, let alone teaching meditation techniques, a breach of disciplinary and academic protocols. The value of teaching meditation and teaching about meditation is discussed. Ethical issues such as pluralism, respect, qualifications, power and coercion, and avoiding actual or perceived proselytization are also examined. While methods for religious studies are emphasized, the book provides valuable guidance for all those interested in this endeavor. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Editors’ Introduction
I. Why Contemplatives Pedagogy? The Religious Studies Dialogue
ch. 1 The Convergence of Liberal Education and Contemplative Education—Inevitable?
ch. 2 Meditation and Education: India, Tibet, and Modern America
ch. 3 Contemplative Studies: Can It Flourish in the Religious Studies Classrom?
ch. 4 Contemplative Studies and the Art of Persuasion: The Institutional Challenge
II. The Contemplative Professor
ch. 5 From Content, to Context, to Contemplation: One Professor’s Journey
ch. 6 The Collective Dynamics of Contemplative Practice
ch. 7 The Mindful Teacher as the Foundation of Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 8 Compassion Beyond Fatigue: Contemplative Training for Educators and Other Helping Professionals
ch. 9 Field Notes from a Daoist Professor
III. Critical Issues In Contemplative Teaching
ch. 10 Training the Heart Responsibly: Ethical Considerations in Contemplative Teaching
ch. 11 Invitation and Coercion in Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 12 Interiority and Higher Education: The Neurophenomenology of Contemplation
IV. Contemplative-Based Courses
ch. 13 Embodied Contemplative Learning: Aikido as a Case Study
ch. 14 Reflections on Theory and Practice: The Case of Modern Yoga
ch. 15 Sustaining Life: Contemplative Pedagogies in a Religion and Ecology Course
ch. 16 Adab: Courteous Behavior in the Classroom
ch. 17 Experiencing Medieval Christian Spirituality
V. Contemplative Exercises For The Classroom
ch. 18 Awareness Practices in an Undergraduate Buddhism Course
ch. 19 Contemplative Inquiry: Beyond the Disembodied Subject
ch. 20 Love of Wisdom Puts You on the Spot: The Warrior Exam
ch. 21 A Meeting of the Minds in Cyberspace: Eco-contemplative Methods for Online Teaching
ch. 22 Mindfulness in the History Classroom: Teaching as Interbeing
ch. 23 Two Contemplative Practices That Animate the Study of Religion
ch. 24 Mindfulness and Contemplative Practice in Art and Religion
VI. Conclusion: Does It Work? Evaluations From Our Students
ch. 25 Emotional Learning: Re-cognizing Emotion and Thought in a Buddhism Course
ch. 26 Meditation in the Classroom: What Do the Students Say They Learn?
Selected Bibliography List of Contributors Index
A groundbreaking book on using meditation in education and how it can enhance teaching and learning.
Meditation and the Classroom inventively articulates how educators can use meditation to educate the whole student. Notably, a number of universities have initiated contemplative studies options and others have opened contemplative spaces. This represents an attempt to address the inner life. It is also a sign of a new era, one in which the United States is more spiritually diverse than ever before. Examples from university classrooms and statements by students indicate benefits include increased self-awareness, creativity, and compassion.
The religious studies scholars who have contributed to this book often teach about meditation, but here they include reflections on how meditation has affected them and their teaching. Until recently, though, even many religious studies professors would find sharing meditation experiences, let alone teaching meditation techniques, a breach of disciplinary and academic protocols. The value of teaching meditation and teaching about meditation is discussed. Ethical issues such as pluralism, respect, qualifications, power and coercion, and avoiding actual or perceived proselytization are also examined. While methods for religious studies are emphasized, the book provides valuable guidance for all those interested in this endeavor. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Editors’ Introduction
I. Why Contemplatives Pedagogy? The Religious Studies Dialogue
ch. 1 The Convergence of Liberal Education and Contemplative Education—Inevitable?
ch. 2 Meditation and Education: India, Tibet, and Modern America
ch. 3 Contemplative Studies: Can It Flourish in the Religious Studies Classrom?
ch. 4 Contemplative Studies and the Art of Persuasion: The Institutional Challenge
II. The Contemplative Professor
ch. 5 From Content, to Context, to Contemplation: One Professor’s Journey
ch. 6 The Collective Dynamics of Contemplative Practice
ch. 7 The Mindful Teacher as the Foundation of Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 8 Compassion Beyond Fatigue: Contemplative Training for Educators and Other Helping Professionals
ch. 9 Field Notes from a Daoist Professor
III. Critical Issues In Contemplative Teaching
ch. 10 Training the Heart Responsibly: Ethical Considerations in Contemplative Teaching
ch. 11 Invitation and Coercion in Contemplative Pedagogy
ch. 12 Interiority and Higher Education: The Neurophenomenology of Contemplation
IV. Contemplative-Based Courses
ch. 13 Embodied Contemplative Learning: Aikido as a Case Study
ch. 14 Reflections on Theory and Practice: The Case of Modern Yoga
ch. 15 Sustaining Life: Contemplative Pedagogies in a Religion and Ecology Course
ch. 16 Adab: Courteous Behavior in the Classroom
ch. 17 Experiencing Medieval Christian Spirituality
V. Contemplative Exercises For The Classroom
ch. 18 Awareness Practices in an Undergraduate Buddhism Course
ch. 19 Contemplative Inquiry: Beyond the Disembodied Subject
ch. 20 Love of Wisdom Puts You on the Spot: The Warrior Exam
ch. 21 A Meeting of the Minds in Cyberspace: Eco-contemplative Methods for Online Teaching
ch. 22 Mindfulness in the History Classroom: Teaching as Interbeing
ch. 23 Two Contemplative Practices That Animate the Study of Religion
ch. 24 Mindfulness and Contemplative Practice in Art and Religion
VI. Conclusion: Does It Work? Evaluations From Our Students
ch. 25 Emotional Learning: Re-cognizing Emotion and Thought in a Buddhism Course
ch. 26 Meditation in the Classroom: What Do the Students Say They Learn?
Selected Bibliography List of Contributors Index
Additional Info:
The Higher Education Academy report Undergraduate attainment and retention across the disciplines (Woodfield 2014) highlights Philosophy and Religious Studies as one discipline cluster for comparison and comment. This supplementary report explores some of the findings in more detail and suggests some of the sources of differences in retention and attainment for the disciplines covered; and it points to other possible areas of research that might improve future development of retention and ...
The Higher Education Academy report Undergraduate attainment and retention across the disciplines (Woodfield 2014) highlights Philosophy and Religious Studies as one discipline cluster for comparison and comment. This supplementary report explores some of the findings in more detail and suggests some of the sources of differences in retention and attainment for the disciplines covered; and it points to other possible areas of research that might improve future development of retention and ...
Additional Info:
The Higher Education Academy report Undergraduate attainment and retention across the disciplines (Woodfield 2014) highlights Philosophy and Religious Studies as one discipline cluster for comparison and comment. This supplementary report explores some of the findings in more detail and suggests some of the sources of differences in retention and attainment for the disciplines covered; and it points to other possible areas of research that might improve future development of retention and attainment at a discipline level. It should be read in conjunction with that original report.
The report explores three main areas where student retention, and some aspects of attainment, could be improved by consideration of the motivations of students to study PRS disciplines; their cognitive journey and personal experiences of encountering troublesome and personally challenging concepts; how the PRS disciplines present themselves to students through role models and engagement with views of wider society and the nature of higher education itself; and through consideration of how students benefit from studying PRS and what learning gain they actually experience.
The intended readership for this report is teachers of Philosophy and Religious Studies; those with a strategic concern for enhancing attainment and retention at the departmental and institutional level, and those specifically interested in the discipline perspective. It has been written to be accessible to any reader interested in the issues Woodfield (2014) raises.
The Higher Education Academy report Undergraduate attainment and retention across the disciplines (Woodfield 2014) highlights Philosophy and Religious Studies as one discipline cluster for comparison and comment. This supplementary report explores some of the findings in more detail and suggests some of the sources of differences in retention and attainment for the disciplines covered; and it points to other possible areas of research that might improve future development of retention and attainment at a discipline level. It should be read in conjunction with that original report.
The report explores three main areas where student retention, and some aspects of attainment, could be improved by consideration of the motivations of students to study PRS disciplines; their cognitive journey and personal experiences of encountering troublesome and personally challenging concepts; how the PRS disciplines present themselves to students through role models and engagement with views of wider society and the nature of higher education itself; and through consideration of how students benefit from studying PRS and what learning gain they actually experience.
The intended readership for this report is teachers of Philosophy and Religious Studies; those with a strategic concern for enhancing attainment and retention at the departmental and institutional level, and those specifically interested in the discipline perspective. It has been written to be accessible to any reader interested in the issues Woodfield (2014) raises.
"Spirituality in Higher Education: A National Study of Spirituality in Higher Education: Student's Search for Meaning and Purpose"
Additional Info:
Key Findings from the First National Longitudinal Study of Undergraduates' Spiritual Growth, conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA
www.spirtuality.ucla.edu
Key Findings from the First National Longitudinal Study of Undergraduates' Spiritual Growth, conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA
www.spirtuality.ucla.edu
Additional Info:
Key Findings from the First National Longitudinal Study of Undergraduates' Spiritual Growth, conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA
www.spirtuality.ucla.edu
Key Findings from the First National Longitudinal Study of Undergraduates' Spiritual Growth, conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA
www.spirtuality.ucla.edu
Religion & Education Volume 38, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Integrating Religious and Professional Identities: Christian Faculty at Public Institutions of Higher Education (Christy Moran Craft, John D. Foubert, Jessica Jelkin Lane)
ch. 2 Teaching: Tolerance in Public Education: Organizing the Exposure to Religious and Life-Stance Diversity (Ole Henrik Borchgrevink Hansen)
ch. 3 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and Its Relationship to Teaching Style (John J. Cecero, Tracy A. Prout)
ch. 4 Reinvention and Context: Freirean Approaches to Pedagogical Dialogue in Catholic, Jewish, and Public Schools (John L. Watzke, Maria Fernanda Montes Valencia)
ch. 5 Spirituality as a Pragmatic Science: Toward the Establishment of a Holistic Educational Rationale (Oren Ergas)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Neither Jew Nor Gentile: Exploring Issues of Racial Diversity on Protestant College Campuses
ch. 7 A Kindly Providence: An Alaskan Missionary's Story, 1926-2006 by Fr. Louis L. Renner, S. J.
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Integrating Religious and Professional Identities: Christian Faculty at Public Institutions of Higher Education (Christy Moran Craft, John D. Foubert, Jessica Jelkin Lane)
ch. 2 Teaching: Tolerance in Public Education: Organizing the Exposure to Religious and Life-Stance Diversity (Ole Henrik Borchgrevink Hansen)
ch. 3 Measuring Faculty Spirituality and Its Relationship to Teaching Style (John J. Cecero, Tracy A. Prout)
ch. 4 Reinvention and Context: Freirean Approaches to Pedagogical Dialogue in Catholic, Jewish, and Public Schools (John L. Watzke, Maria Fernanda Montes Valencia)
ch. 5 Spirituality as a Pragmatic Science: Toward the Establishment of a Holistic Educational Rationale (Oren Ergas)
Resource Review
ch. 6 Neither Jew Nor Gentile: Exploring Issues of Racial Diversity on Protestant College Campuses
ch. 7 A Kindly Providence: An Alaskan Missionary's Story, 1926-2006 by Fr. Louis L. Renner, S. J.
Additional Info:
This paper explores the interaction between religious faith and academic study. It presents findings from a small-scale qualitative study of how first year theology undergraduates at Oxford experienced the relationship between academic study and their faigh stance. The findings suggest varied developments in the extent to which students adapted to the learning environment, the strategies they formed in dealing with the interface between faith and academic study, and the expectations ...
This paper explores the interaction between religious faith and academic study. It presents findings from a small-scale qualitative study of how first year theology undergraduates at Oxford experienced the relationship between academic study and their faigh stance. The findings suggest varied developments in the extent to which students adapted to the learning environment, the strategies they formed in dealing with the interface between faith and academic study, and the expectations ...
Additional Info:
This paper explores the interaction between religious faith and academic study. It presents findings from a small-scale qualitative study of how first year theology undergraduates at Oxford experienced the relationship between academic study and their faigh stance. The findings suggest varied developments in the extent to which students adapted to the learning environment, the strategies they formed in dealing with the interface between faith and academic study, and the expectations they discerned as implicit in the curriculum itself. The paper considers the findings in relation to Perry's nine stages of students' intellectual and ethical development, and proposes that, following Perry, the duscussion of religious faith as one of the contexts within chich undertraduate students make sense of their experience to be restored to educationl discourse. The article concludes by proposing that provision of curriculum space to explore the interaction between the existential and the academic is a key factor for subjects such as theology and religious studies, which contain a significant self-involving element.
This paper explores the interaction between religious faith and academic study. It presents findings from a small-scale qualitative study of how first year theology undergraduates at Oxford experienced the relationship between academic study and their faigh stance. The findings suggest varied developments in the extent to which students adapted to the learning environment, the strategies they formed in dealing with the interface between faith and academic study, and the expectations they discerned as implicit in the curriculum itself. The paper considers the findings in relation to Perry's nine stages of students' intellectual and ethical development, and proposes that, following Perry, the duscussion of religious faith as one of the contexts within chich undertraduate students make sense of their experience to be restored to educationl discourse. The article concludes by proposing that provision of curriculum space to explore the interaction between the existential and the academic is a key factor for subjects such as theology and religious studies, which contain a significant self-involving element.
Additional Info:
Podcast discusses that there is a "socio-political strategy" behind the claim that religion is 'sui generis'
Podcast discusses that there is a "socio-political strategy" behind the claim that religion is 'sui generis'
Additional Info:
Podcast discusses that there is a "socio-political strategy" behind the claim that religion is 'sui generis'
Podcast discusses that there is a "socio-political strategy" behind the claim that religion is 'sui generis'
Additional Info:
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use ...
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use ...
Additional Info:
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use of narratives; participation in structured experiential learning activities; and community engagement through deep listening and facilitated dialogue. We focus our interpretation around the implications of these pedagogies in relation to student understanding of and attitudes regarding three character traits identified as “other-regarding” virtues in theological and philosophical scholarship – altruism, compassion, and solidarity. This paper considers the implications of these pedagogies and the practical effects of different sorts of teaching strategies on students' self-understanding as moral agents
What does it mean to teach virtue, or to learn it? We consider this question through an institutional review board (IRB) supported research study attending to student learning experiences in undergraduate ethics courses at a Catholic university with an explicit commitment to social justice. This essay draws on and interprets qualitative data concerning the outcomes of select pedagogical approaches that involve exposing students to the experiences of others: the use of narratives; participation in structured experiential learning activities; and community engagement through deep listening and facilitated dialogue. We focus our interpretation around the implications of these pedagogies in relation to student understanding of and attitudes regarding three character traits identified as “other-regarding” virtues in theological and philosophical scholarship – altruism, compassion, and solidarity. This paper considers the implications of these pedagogies and the practical effects of different sorts of teaching strategies on students' self-understanding as moral agents
The Passionate Intellect: Incarnational Humanism and the Future of University Education
Additional Info:
Chronicles the development of the intellectual culture of the Western university and proposes an approach to university education that keeps faith with central Christian doctrines. (From the Publisher)
Chronicles the development of the intellectual culture of the Western university and proposes an approach to university education that keeps faith with central Christian doctrines. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Chronicles the development of the intellectual culture of the Western university and proposes an approach to university education that keeps faith with central Christian doctrines. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Can Christians think?
ch. 2 A holistic beginning : medieval humanism
ch. 3 Letter and spirit : literary humanism
ch. 4 Secular scientific humanism
ch. 5 Dare to think! Enlightenment humanism and dualism
ch. 6 The birth of the humanities : Giambattista Vico's critique of the enlightenment
ch. 7 Non-Christian criticism of enlightenment humanism
ch. 8 Postmodern humanism
ch. 9 Postmodern antihumanism and the university
ch. 10 Incarnational humanism
ch. 11 Incarnational humanism and common grace
ch. 12 Conclusion
Chronicles the development of the intellectual culture of the Western university and proposes an approach to university education that keeps faith with central Christian doctrines. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Can Christians think?
ch. 2 A holistic beginning : medieval humanism
ch. 3 Letter and spirit : literary humanism
ch. 4 Secular scientific humanism
ch. 5 Dare to think! Enlightenment humanism and dualism
ch. 6 The birth of the humanities : Giambattista Vico's critique of the enlightenment
ch. 7 Non-Christian criticism of enlightenment humanism
ch. 8 Postmodern humanism
ch. 9 Postmodern antihumanism and the university
ch. 10 Incarnational humanism
ch. 11 Incarnational humanism and common grace
ch. 12 Conclusion
Additional Info:
At the end of his 1994 book, The Soul of the American University, George Marsden advanced a modest proposal for an enhanced role for religious faith in today's scholarship. This "unscientific postscript" helped spark a heated debate that spilled out of the pages of academic journals and The Chronicle of Higher Education into mainstream media such as The New York Times, and marked Marsden as one of the leading participants in ...
At the end of his 1994 book, The Soul of the American University, George Marsden advanced a modest proposal for an enhanced role for religious faith in today's scholarship. This "unscientific postscript" helped spark a heated debate that spilled out of the pages of academic journals and The Chronicle of Higher Education into mainstream media such as The New York Times, and marked Marsden as one of the leading participants in ...
Additional Info:
At the end of his 1994 book, The Soul of the American University, George Marsden advanced a modest proposal for an enhanced role for religious faith in today's scholarship. This "unscientific postscript" helped spark a heated debate that spilled out of the pages of academic journals and The Chronicle of Higher Education into mainstream media such as The New York Times, and marked Marsden as one of the leading participants in the debates concerning religion and public life. Marsden now gives his proposal a fuller treatment in The Outrageous Idea of Christian Scholarship, a thoughtful and thought-provoking book on the relationship of religious faith and intellectual scholarship. More than a response to Marsden's critics, The Outrageous Idea of Christian Scholarship takes the next step towards demonstrating what the ancient relationship of faith and learning might mean for the academy today. Marsden argues forcefully that mainstream American higher education needs to be more open to explicit expressions of faith and to accept what faith means in an intellectual context. Contemporary university culture is hollow at its core, Marsden writes. Not only does it lack a spiritual center, but it is without any real alternative. He argues that a religiously diverse culture will be an intellectually richer one, and it is time for scholars and institutions to take the intellectual dimensions of their faith seriously and become active participants in the highest level of academic discourse. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Why Christian Perspectives Are Not Welcomed
ch. 2 The Arguments for Silence
ch. 3 Christian Scholarship and the Rules of the Academic Game
ch. 4 What Difference Could It Possibly Make?
ch. 5 The Positive Contributions of Theological Context
ch. 6 Building Academic Communities
Getting Specific: A Readable Appendix
Notes
Index
At the end of his 1994 book, The Soul of the American University, George Marsden advanced a modest proposal for an enhanced role for religious faith in today's scholarship. This "unscientific postscript" helped spark a heated debate that spilled out of the pages of academic journals and The Chronicle of Higher Education into mainstream media such as The New York Times, and marked Marsden as one of the leading participants in the debates concerning religion and public life. Marsden now gives his proposal a fuller treatment in The Outrageous Idea of Christian Scholarship, a thoughtful and thought-provoking book on the relationship of religious faith and intellectual scholarship. More than a response to Marsden's critics, The Outrageous Idea of Christian Scholarship takes the next step towards demonstrating what the ancient relationship of faith and learning might mean for the academy today. Marsden argues forcefully that mainstream American higher education needs to be more open to explicit expressions of faith and to accept what faith means in an intellectual context. Contemporary university culture is hollow at its core, Marsden writes. Not only does it lack a spiritual center, but it is without any real alternative. He argues that a religiously diverse culture will be an intellectually richer one, and it is time for scholars and institutions to take the intellectual dimensions of their faith seriously and become active participants in the highest level of academic discourse. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Why Christian Perspectives Are Not Welcomed
ch. 2 The Arguments for Silence
ch. 3 Christian Scholarship and the Rules of the Academic Game
ch. 4 What Difference Could It Possibly Make?
ch. 5 The Positive Contributions of Theological Context
ch. 6 Building Academic Communities
Getting Specific: A Readable Appendix
Notes
Index
It's All About Jesus! Faith as an Oppositional Collegiate Subculture
Additional Info:
What it is like to be a collegian involved in a Christian organization on a public college campus? What roles do Christian organizations play in the lives of college students enrolled in a public college? What are evangelical student organizations’ political agendas, and how do they mobilize members to advance these agendas? What is the optimal equilibrium between the secular and the sacred within public higher education? What constitutes safe ...
What it is like to be a collegian involved in a Christian organization on a public college campus? What roles do Christian organizations play in the lives of college students enrolled in a public college? What are evangelical student organizations’ political agendas, and how do they mobilize members to advance these agendas? What is the optimal equilibrium between the secular and the sacred within public higher education? What constitutes safe ...
Additional Info:
What it is like to be a collegian involved in a Christian organization on a public college campus? What roles do Christian organizations play in the lives of college students enrolled in a public college? What are evangelical student organizations’ political agendas, and how do they mobilize members to advance these agendas? What is the optimal equilibrium between the secular and the sacred within public higher education? What constitutes safe space for evangelical students, and who should provide this space?
This book presents a two-year ethnographic study of a collegiate evangelical student organization on a public university, authored by two “non-evangelicals.” The authors provide a glimpse into the lives of college students who join evangelical student organizations and who subscribe to an evangelical way of life during their college years. They offer empirically derived insights as to how students’ participation in a homogeneous evangelical student organization enhances their satisfaction of their collegiate experience and helps them develop important life lessons and skills. Ironically, while Christian students represent the religious majority on the campus under study, Christian organizations on this campus mobilize members by capitalizing on members’ shared sense of marginalization, and position themselves as cultural outsiders. This evangelical student organization serves as a safe space for students to express their faith within the larger secular university setting.
The narratives and interpretations aim not only to enrich understanding of a particular student organization but more importantly to spark intellectual discourse about the valueof faith-based organizations within public higher education. The role of religion in public higher education, student involvement in the co-curriculum, and peer education are three examples of critical issues in higher education for which this idiosyncratic case study offers broad understanding.
It’s All About Jesus! targets multiple audiences – both sacred and secular. For readers unfamiliar with evangelical collegiate organizations and the students they serve, the authors hope the narratives make the unfamiliar familiar and the dubious obvious. For evangelicals, the authors hope that the thickly described narratives not only make the familiar, familiar and the obvious, obvious, but also uncover the tacit meaning embedded in these familiar, but seldom examined subculture rituals.
The authors hope this book spurs discussion on topics such as campus power and politics, how organizations interact with the secular world around them, and how members can improve their organizations. Additionally, this text urges secular readers in student affairs to consider the many benefits, as well as liabilities, of “parachurches” as co-curricular learning sites on campus.
Lastly, given that the authors lay bare their methodology, their use of theory, and the tensions between their perspectives and those of the participants, this book will serve as a compelling case study for courses on qualitative research within religion studies, anthropology, sociology, and cultural studies fields. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Foreword
ch. 1 Jesus and Higher Education Rituals of Faith
ch. 2 Research Processes Rituals of Inquiry
ch. 3 Researchers' Tales Rituals of Disclosure
ch. 4 Evolving Christians Precollege Evangelical Rituals
ch. 5 God's Squad Rituals of Recruitment
ch. 6 Praise Jesus Rituals of Difference
ch. 7 Getting To Really Know Jesus Teaching and Learning Rituals
ch. 8 Bridging the Gap between Evangelicals and Nonbelievers Outreach Rituals
ch. 9 Leading by Following Jesus Servant Leadership Rituals
ch. 10 From College Seniors to Real-World Evangelicals Transition Rituals
ch. 11 The Chosen Rituals of Vocation
ch. 12 SSC Revelations and Reconciliations Rituals of Understanding
ch. 13 Capstone Principles Exit Rituals
ch. 14 It's all about Jesus The Last Word
Notes
References
Index
What it is like to be a collegian involved in a Christian organization on a public college campus? What roles do Christian organizations play in the lives of college students enrolled in a public college? What are evangelical student organizations’ political agendas, and how do they mobilize members to advance these agendas? What is the optimal equilibrium between the secular and the sacred within public higher education? What constitutes safe space for evangelical students, and who should provide this space?
This book presents a two-year ethnographic study of a collegiate evangelical student organization on a public university, authored by two “non-evangelicals.” The authors provide a glimpse into the lives of college students who join evangelical student organizations and who subscribe to an evangelical way of life during their college years. They offer empirically derived insights as to how students’ participation in a homogeneous evangelical student organization enhances their satisfaction of their collegiate experience and helps them develop important life lessons and skills. Ironically, while Christian students represent the religious majority on the campus under study, Christian organizations on this campus mobilize members by capitalizing on members’ shared sense of marginalization, and position themselves as cultural outsiders. This evangelical student organization serves as a safe space for students to express their faith within the larger secular university setting.
The narratives and interpretations aim not only to enrich understanding of a particular student organization but more importantly to spark intellectual discourse about the valueof faith-based organizations within public higher education. The role of religion in public higher education, student involvement in the co-curriculum, and peer education are three examples of critical issues in higher education for which this idiosyncratic case study offers broad understanding.
It’s All About Jesus! targets multiple audiences – both sacred and secular. For readers unfamiliar with evangelical collegiate organizations and the students they serve, the authors hope the narratives make the unfamiliar familiar and the dubious obvious. For evangelicals, the authors hope that the thickly described narratives not only make the familiar, familiar and the obvious, obvious, but also uncover the tacit meaning embedded in these familiar, but seldom examined subculture rituals.
The authors hope this book spurs discussion on topics such as campus power and politics, how organizations interact with the secular world around them, and how members can improve their organizations. Additionally, this text urges secular readers in student affairs to consider the many benefits, as well as liabilities, of “parachurches” as co-curricular learning sites on campus.
Lastly, given that the authors lay bare their methodology, their use of theory, and the tensions between their perspectives and those of the participants, this book will serve as a compelling case study for courses on qualitative research within religion studies, anthropology, sociology, and cultural studies fields. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Foreword
ch. 1 Jesus and Higher Education Rituals of Faith
ch. 2 Research Processes Rituals of Inquiry
ch. 3 Researchers' Tales Rituals of Disclosure
ch. 4 Evolving Christians Precollege Evangelical Rituals
ch. 5 God's Squad Rituals of Recruitment
ch. 6 Praise Jesus Rituals of Difference
ch. 7 Getting To Really Know Jesus Teaching and Learning Rituals
ch. 8 Bridging the Gap between Evangelicals and Nonbelievers Outreach Rituals
ch. 9 Leading by Following Jesus Servant Leadership Rituals
ch. 10 From College Seniors to Real-World Evangelicals Transition Rituals
ch. 11 The Chosen Rituals of Vocation
ch. 12 SSC Revelations and Reconciliations Rituals of Understanding
ch. 13 Capstone Principles Exit Rituals
ch. 14 It's all about Jesus The Last Word
Notes
References
Index
The Secularization of the Academy
Additional Info:
A searching exploration of a century and a half of higher education in American culture. This book will enliven, and inform, the wide-ranging discussion now taking place. Bringing together eleven new essays--most published here for the first time--on the secularization of American, British, and Canadian higher education, this text maps some of the major contours of a largely unexplored topic. It focuses on the histories of leading universities since the ...
A searching exploration of a century and a half of higher education in American culture. This book will enliven, and inform, the wide-ranging discussion now taking place. Bringing together eleven new essays--most published here for the first time--on the secularization of American, British, and Canadian higher education, this text maps some of the major contours of a largely unexplored topic. It focuses on the histories of leading universities since the ...
Additional Info:
A searching exploration of a century and a half of higher education in American culture. This book will enliven, and inform, the wide-ranging discussion now taking place. Bringing together eleven new essays--most published here for the first time--on the secularization of American, British, and Canadian higher education, this text maps some of the major contours of a largely unexplored topic. It focuses on the histories of leading universities since the late nineteenth century, analyzing the transition from an era when organized Christianity and its ideals had a major role in leading institutions of higher education to an era when they have almost none. This book is an important resource for students of religion and the history of education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
ch. 1 The Soul of the American University: An Historical Overview (George M. Marsden )
ch. 2 From Evangelicalism to Liberalism: Public Midwestern Universities in Nineteenth-Century America (Bradley J. Longfield)
ch. 3 Secularization and Sacralization: Speculations on Some Religious Origins of the Secular Humanities Curriculum, 1850-1900 (James Turner )
ch. 4 Faith and Learning in the Age of the University: The Academic Ministry of Daniel Coit Gilman (D.G. Hart )
ch. 5 "For God, for Country, and for Yale": Yale, Religion, and Higher Education between the World Wars (Bradley J. Longfield )
ch. 6 "The Survival of Recognizably Protestant Colleges": Reflections on Old-Line Protestantism, 1950-1990 (Robert Wood Lynn )
ch. 7 American Learning and the Problem of Religious Studies (D.G. Hart )
ch. 8 American Catholic Higher Education, 1940-1990: The Ideological Context (Philip Gleason )
ch. 9 The Secularization of British Universities since the Mid-Nineteenth Century (David Bebbington )
ch. 10 Protestant Colleges in Canada: Past and Future (G.A. Rawlyk)
ch. 11 Christianity and the University in America: A Bibliographical Essay (D.G. Hart.)
Index
A searching exploration of a century and a half of higher education in American culture. This book will enliven, and inform, the wide-ranging discussion now taking place. Bringing together eleven new essays--most published here for the first time--on the secularization of American, British, and Canadian higher education, this text maps some of the major contours of a largely unexplored topic. It focuses on the histories of leading universities since the late nineteenth century, analyzing the transition from an era when organized Christianity and its ideals had a major role in leading institutions of higher education to an era when they have almost none. This book is an important resource for students of religion and the history of education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
ch. 1 The Soul of the American University: An Historical Overview (George M. Marsden )
ch. 2 From Evangelicalism to Liberalism: Public Midwestern Universities in Nineteenth-Century America (Bradley J. Longfield)
ch. 3 Secularization and Sacralization: Speculations on Some Religious Origins of the Secular Humanities Curriculum, 1850-1900 (James Turner )
ch. 4 Faith and Learning in the Age of the University: The Academic Ministry of Daniel Coit Gilman (D.G. Hart )
ch. 5 "For God, for Country, and for Yale": Yale, Religion, and Higher Education between the World Wars (Bradley J. Longfield )
ch. 6 "The Survival of Recognizably Protestant Colleges": Reflections on Old-Line Protestantism, 1950-1990 (Robert Wood Lynn )
ch. 7 American Learning and the Problem of Religious Studies (D.G. Hart )
ch. 8 American Catholic Higher Education, 1940-1990: The Ideological Context (Philip Gleason )
ch. 9 The Secularization of British Universities since the Mid-Nineteenth Century (David Bebbington )
ch. 10 Protestant Colleges in Canada: Past and Future (G.A. Rawlyk)
ch. 11 Christianity and the University in America: A Bibliographical Essay (D.G. Hart.)
Index
Gladly Learn, Gladly Teach: Living Out One's Calling in the 21st-Century Academy
Additional Info:
These essays come from scholars in a wide variety of fields: not just theology, but law, literature, political science, education, and philosophy. The essayists are teacher-scholars who genuinely seek to live out the sometimes-competing vocations of professor and believer. Though most of them teach in church-related institutions, they not only affirm the need for a clear theological vision on which to base institutional and pedagogical planning; they also stress the ...
These essays come from scholars in a wide variety of fields: not just theology, but law, literature, political science, education, and philosophy. The essayists are teacher-scholars who genuinely seek to live out the sometimes-competing vocations of professor and believer. Though most of them teach in church-related institutions, they not only affirm the need for a clear theological vision on which to base institutional and pedagogical planning; they also stress the ...
Additional Info:
These essays come from scholars in a wide variety of fields: not just theology, but law, literature, political science, education, and philosophy. The essayists are teacher-scholars who genuinely seek to live out the sometimes-competing vocations of professor and believer. Though most of them teach in church-related institutions, they not only affirm the need for a clear theological vision on which to base institutional and pedagogical planning; they also stress the importance of diversity, pluralism, and true academic freedom. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Editor's Introduction: John Marson Dunaway
“In Willingham Chapel," a poem by David Bottoms(M.U.1971)
Mercer Contributors
R. Kirby Godsey, "The Higher Calling of the Undergraduate Experience"
Gordon Johnston, "Poetry and Professing"
Charlotte Thomas, "Falling into Grace"
R. Alan Culpepper, "Full of Grace and Truth: A Theology of Teaching"
Jack L. Sammons, "Parables and Pedagogy"
Andrew Silver, "Pluralism at a Baptist University"
Extra mural Contributors
Richard T. Hughes (Pepperdine University), "What Makes Church-Related Education Christian?"
David Lyle Jeffery (Baylor University), "The Calling of the Teacher and the Place of the Community"
Jeanne Heffernan (Villanova University), "Integrating Heart, Mind, and Soul: The Vocation of the Christian Teacher"
William E. Hull (Samford University), "Where are the Baptists in the Higher Education Dialogue?"
Mary S. Poplin (Claremont Graduate University), "The Radical Call to Service"
Afterword: Jean Bethke Elshtain (University of Chicago)
Notes on Contributors
These essays come from scholars in a wide variety of fields: not just theology, but law, literature, political science, education, and philosophy. The essayists are teacher-scholars who genuinely seek to live out the sometimes-competing vocations of professor and believer. Though most of them teach in church-related institutions, they not only affirm the need for a clear theological vision on which to base institutional and pedagogical planning; they also stress the importance of diversity, pluralism, and true academic freedom. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Editor's Introduction: John Marson Dunaway
“In Willingham Chapel," a poem by David Bottoms(M.U.1971)
Mercer Contributors
R. Kirby Godsey, "The Higher Calling of the Undergraduate Experience"
Gordon Johnston, "Poetry and Professing"
Charlotte Thomas, "Falling into Grace"
R. Alan Culpepper, "Full of Grace and Truth: A Theology of Teaching"
Jack L. Sammons, "Parables and Pedagogy"
Andrew Silver, "Pluralism at a Baptist University"
Extra mural Contributors
Richard T. Hughes (Pepperdine University), "What Makes Church-Related Education Christian?"
David Lyle Jeffery (Baylor University), "The Calling of the Teacher and the Place of the Community"
Jeanne Heffernan (Villanova University), "Integrating Heart, Mind, and Soul: The Vocation of the Christian Teacher"
William E. Hull (Samford University), "Where are the Baptists in the Higher Education Dialogue?"
Mary S. Poplin (Claremont Graduate University), "The Radical Call to Service"
Afterword: Jean Bethke Elshtain (University of Chicago)
Notes on Contributors
Additional Info:
This article describes and analyzes controversies in Japan brought about by an intercollegiate educational project on religion. The project team, consisting of selected members of the Japanese Association for Religious Studies and the Japanese Association for the Study of Religion and Society, has been planning a new system for qualifying undergraduates as "specialists in religious cultures" (sh ky -bunkasi). It is anticipated that students with this qualification will be engaged ...
This article describes and analyzes controversies in Japan brought about by an intercollegiate educational project on religion. The project team, consisting of selected members of the Japanese Association for Religious Studies and the Japanese Association for the Study of Religion and Society, has been planning a new system for qualifying undergraduates as "specialists in religious cultures" (sh ky -bunkasi). It is anticipated that students with this qualification will be engaged ...
Additional Info:
This article describes and analyzes controversies in Japan brought about by an intercollegiate educational project on religion. The project team, consisting of selected members of the Japanese Association for Religious Studies and the Japanese Association for the Study of Religion and Society, has been planning a new system for qualifying undergraduates as "specialists in religious cultures" (sh ky -bunkasi). It is anticipated that students with this qualification will be engaged in various occupations that require knowledge of different cultures. The project reflects an increased awareness that the academic study of religion should play a social role and be recognized as worthwhile by the public. This article will focus upon the academic and pedagogical challenges that the project members faced in the process of planning a system to assess and qualify students' literacy in religious traditions. It will argue that religious literacy involves the dynamic ability to put knowledge into practice as well as to reflect continuously upon previously acquired knowledge.
This article describes and analyzes controversies in Japan brought about by an intercollegiate educational project on religion. The project team, consisting of selected members of the Japanese Association for Religious Studies and the Japanese Association for the Study of Religion and Society, has been planning a new system for qualifying undergraduates as "specialists in religious cultures" (sh ky -bunkasi). It is anticipated that students with this qualification will be engaged in various occupations that require knowledge of different cultures. The project reflects an increased awareness that the academic study of religion should play a social role and be recognized as worthwhile by the public. This article will focus upon the academic and pedagogical challenges that the project members faced in the process of planning a system to assess and qualify students' literacy in religious traditions. It will argue that religious literacy involves the dynamic ability to put knowledge into practice as well as to reflect continuously upon previously acquired knowledge.
Religion in Public Life: A Dilemma for Democracy
Additional Info:
Prayer in public schools, abortion, gay and lesbian rights - these bitterly divisive issues dominate American politics today, revealing deep disagreements over basic moral values. In a highly readable account that draws on legal arguments, political theory, and philosophy, Ronald F. Thiemann explores the proper role of religious convictions in American public life. He proposes that religion can and should play an active, positive part in our society even as ...
Prayer in public schools, abortion, gay and lesbian rights - these bitterly divisive issues dominate American politics today, revealing deep disagreements over basic moral values. In a highly readable account that draws on legal arguments, political theory, and philosophy, Ronald F. Thiemann explores the proper role of religious convictions in American public life. He proposes that religion can and should play an active, positive part in our society even as ...
Additional Info:
Prayer in public schools, abortion, gay and lesbian rights - these bitterly divisive issues dominate American politics today, revealing deep disagreements over basic moral values. In a highly readable account that draws on legal arguments, political theory, and philosophy, Ronald F. Thiemann explores the proper role of religious convictions in American public life. He proposes that religion can and should play an active, positive part in our society even as it maintains a fundamental commitment to pluralist, democratic values. Arguing that both increased secularism and growing religious diversity since the 1960s have fragmented commonly held values, Thiemann observes that there has been an historical ambivalence in American attitudes towards religion in public life. He proposes abandoning the idea of an absolute wall between church and state and all the conceptual framework built around that concept in interpreting the First Amendment. He returns instead to James Madison's views and the Constitutional principles of liberty, equality, and toleration. Refuting both political liberalism (as too secular) and communitarianism (as failing to meet the challenge of pluralism), Thiemann offers a new definition of liberalism that gives religions a voice in the public sphere as long as they heed the Constitutional principles of liberty, equality, and toleration or mutual respect. The American republic, Thiemann notes, is a constantly evolving experiment in constructing a pluralistic society from its many particular communities. Religion can act as a positive force in its moral renewal, by helping to shape common cultural values. All those interested in finding solutions to today's divisive political discord, in finding ways to disagree civilly in a democracy, and in exploring the extent to which religious convictions should shape the development of public policies will find that this book offers an important new direction for religion and the nation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface
ch. 1 Religion in Public Life: An American Dilemma
ch. 2 Our Contemporary Dilemma In Historical Perspective: Religion, Values, and the Framing of the Constitution
ch. 3 The Constitutional Tradition: A Perplexing Legacy
ch. 4 Political Liberalism and Public Religion
ch. 5 Political Liberalism Revisioned
ch. 6 Public Religion in a Pluralistic Democracy: A Proposal
ch. 7 Beyond the Wall of Separation: Reconceiving American Public Life
Index
Prayer in public schools, abortion, gay and lesbian rights - these bitterly divisive issues dominate American politics today, revealing deep disagreements over basic moral values. In a highly readable account that draws on legal arguments, political theory, and philosophy, Ronald F. Thiemann explores the proper role of religious convictions in American public life. He proposes that religion can and should play an active, positive part in our society even as it maintains a fundamental commitment to pluralist, democratic values. Arguing that both increased secularism and growing religious diversity since the 1960s have fragmented commonly held values, Thiemann observes that there has been an historical ambivalence in American attitudes towards religion in public life. He proposes abandoning the idea of an absolute wall between church and state and all the conceptual framework built around that concept in interpreting the First Amendment. He returns instead to James Madison's views and the Constitutional principles of liberty, equality, and toleration. Refuting both political liberalism (as too secular) and communitarianism (as failing to meet the challenge of pluralism), Thiemann offers a new definition of liberalism that gives religions a voice in the public sphere as long as they heed the Constitutional principles of liberty, equality, and toleration or mutual respect. The American republic, Thiemann notes, is a constantly evolving experiment in constructing a pluralistic society from its many particular communities. Religion can act as a positive force in its moral renewal, by helping to shape common cultural values. All those interested in finding solutions to today's divisive political discord, in finding ways to disagree civilly in a democracy, and in exploring the extent to which religious convictions should shape the development of public policies will find that this book offers an important new direction for religion and the nation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface
ch. 1 Religion in Public Life: An American Dilemma
ch. 2 Our Contemporary Dilemma In Historical Perspective: Religion, Values, and the Framing of the Constitution
ch. 3 The Constitutional Tradition: A Perplexing Legacy
ch. 4 Political Liberalism and Public Religion
ch. 5 Political Liberalism Revisioned
ch. 6 Public Religion in a Pluralistic Democracy: A Proposal
ch. 7 Beyond the Wall of Separation: Reconceiving American Public Life
Index
Additional Info:
For much of the twentieth century, it was assumed that higher education was and ought to be a secular enterprise, but that approach no longer suffices. The culture has shifted, and contemporary college and university students are increasingly bringing religious and spiritual questions to campus. In response, college and university leaders are exploring anew the relationship between religion and higher education.
The American University in a Postsecular Age ...
For much of the twentieth century, it was assumed that higher education was and ought to be a secular enterprise, but that approach no longer suffices. The culture has shifted, and contemporary college and university students are increasingly bringing religious and spiritual questions to campus. In response, college and university leaders are exploring anew the relationship between religion and higher education.
The American University in a Postsecular Age ...
Additional Info:
For much of the twentieth century, it was assumed that higher education was and ought to be a secular enterprise, but that approach no longer suffices. The culture has shifted, and contemporary college and university students are increasingly bringing religious and spiritual questions to campus. In response, college and university leaders are exploring anew the relationship between religion and higher education.
The American University in a Postsecular Age grapples with key questions:
—How religious or irreligious are faculty and students today? What level of religious literacy should be expected from students?
—Can religion be allowed into the classroom without being disruptive?
—Should colleges and universities help students reflect on their own faith?
—Is religion antithetical to critical inquiry?
—Can religion have a positive role to play in higher education?
This is a state-of-the-art introduction to the national discussion about religion and higher education. Leading scholars and top educators express a wide spectrum of opinions that reflect the best current thinking. Introductory and concluding essays by the editors describe the postsecular character of our age and propose a comprehensive framework intended to facilitate ongoing conversation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
I. Postsecular America (Douglas Jacbosen, Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen)
Part I Religion, Institutions, and Faculty Roles
ch. 2 The Religious Convictions of College and University Professors (Neil Gross, Solon Simmons)
ch. 3 Can Faith Be More Than a Sideshow in the Contemporary Academy? (Robert Wuthnow)
ch. 4 A Level Playing Field for Religion in Higher Education(John J. DiIulio, Jr.)
ch. 5 The Ideals and Diversity of Church-Related Higher Education (Douglas Jacobsen, Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen)
ch. 6 Why Faculty Find It Difficult to Talk about Religion (Mark U. Edwards, Jr)
ch. 7 Faculty Priorities (R. Eugene Rice)
Part II Religion, the Curriculum, and Student Learning
ch. 8 The Religious and Spiritual Journeys of College Students (Larry A. Braskamp)
ch. 9 The Different Spiritualities of the Students We Teach (Robert J. Nash, DeMethra, LaSha Bradly)
ch. 10 Spirituality, Diversity, and Learner-Centered Teaching (Elizabeth J. Tisdell)
ch. 11 Taking Religion Seriously in Public Universities (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 12 Religious Pluralism, the Study of Religion, and "Postsecular" Culture (Amanda Poterfield)
ch. 13 Professing Understanding and Professing Faith (Lee S. Shulman)
Part III A Framework for Academic Conversation
ch. 14 Talking about Religion (Douglas Jacobsen, Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen)
Notes
Index
For much of the twentieth century, it was assumed that higher education was and ought to be a secular enterprise, but that approach no longer suffices. The culture has shifted, and contemporary college and university students are increasingly bringing religious and spiritual questions to campus. In response, college and university leaders are exploring anew the relationship between religion and higher education.
The American University in a Postsecular Age grapples with key questions:
—How religious or irreligious are faculty and students today? What level of religious literacy should be expected from students?
—Can religion be allowed into the classroom without being disruptive?
—Should colleges and universities help students reflect on their own faith?
—Is religion antithetical to critical inquiry?
—Can religion have a positive role to play in higher education?
This is a state-of-the-art introduction to the national discussion about religion and higher education. Leading scholars and top educators express a wide spectrum of opinions that reflect the best current thinking. Introductory and concluding essays by the editors describe the postsecular character of our age and propose a comprehensive framework intended to facilitate ongoing conversation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
I. Postsecular America (Douglas Jacbosen, Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen)
Part I Religion, Institutions, and Faculty Roles
ch. 2 The Religious Convictions of College and University Professors (Neil Gross, Solon Simmons)
ch. 3 Can Faith Be More Than a Sideshow in the Contemporary Academy? (Robert Wuthnow)
ch. 4 A Level Playing Field for Religion in Higher Education(John J. DiIulio, Jr.)
ch. 5 The Ideals and Diversity of Church-Related Higher Education (Douglas Jacobsen, Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen)
ch. 6 Why Faculty Find It Difficult to Talk about Religion (Mark U. Edwards, Jr)
ch. 7 Faculty Priorities (R. Eugene Rice)
Part II Religion, the Curriculum, and Student Learning
ch. 8 The Religious and Spiritual Journeys of College Students (Larry A. Braskamp)
ch. 9 The Different Spiritualities of the Students We Teach (Robert J. Nash, DeMethra, LaSha Bradly)
ch. 10 Spirituality, Diversity, and Learner-Centered Teaching (Elizabeth J. Tisdell)
ch. 11 Taking Religion Seriously in Public Universities (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 12 Religious Pluralism, the Study of Religion, and "Postsecular" Culture (Amanda Poterfield)
ch. 13 Professing Understanding and Professing Faith (Lee S. Shulman)
Part III A Framework for Academic Conversation
ch. 14 Talking about Religion (Douglas Jacobsen, Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen)
Notes
Index
Additional Info:
Recent research by Barbara Walvoord suggests a perceived disparity between faculty learning objectives and students' desire to engage “big questions” in the introductory religion classroom. Faculty opinions of such questions are varied, ranging from a refusal to employ any approach that diverts attention away from critical thinking, to a willingness to integrate personal questions of meaning and purpose into the introductory religion course. This essay argues that, in light of ...
Recent research by Barbara Walvoord suggests a perceived disparity between faculty learning objectives and students' desire to engage “big questions” in the introductory religion classroom. Faculty opinions of such questions are varied, ranging from a refusal to employ any approach that diverts attention away from critical thinking, to a willingness to integrate personal questions of meaning and purpose into the introductory religion course. This essay argues that, in light of ...
Additional Info:
Recent research by Barbara Walvoord suggests a perceived disparity between faculty learning objectives and students' desire to engage “big questions” in the introductory religion classroom. Faculty opinions of such questions are varied, ranging from a refusal to employ any approach that diverts attention away from critical thinking, to a willingness to integrate personal questions of meaning and purpose into the introductory religion course. This essay argues that, in light of work currently being done by such developmental theorists as Sharon Daloz Parks and Marcia Baxter Magolda, the integrative approach has much to commend it. It concludes with suggestions for how religion faculty can expand this approach through learning covenants, service learning, and seeing the religion classroom as a gateway to various mentoring communities on campus.
Recent research by Barbara Walvoord suggests a perceived disparity between faculty learning objectives and students' desire to engage “big questions” in the introductory religion classroom. Faculty opinions of such questions are varied, ranging from a refusal to employ any approach that diverts attention away from critical thinking, to a willingness to integrate personal questions of meaning and purpose into the introductory religion course. This essay argues that, in light of work currently being done by such developmental theorists as Sharon Daloz Parks and Marcia Baxter Magolda, the integrative approach has much to commend it. It concludes with suggestions for how religion faculty can expand this approach through learning covenants, service learning, and seeing the religion classroom as a gateway to various mentoring communities on campus.
The Pietist Vision of Christian Higher Education:Forming Whole and Holy Persons
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Pietism has long been ignored in evangelical scholarship. This is especially the case in the field of Christian higher education, which is dominated by thinkers in the Reformed tradition and complicated by the association of Pietism with anti-intellectualism. The irony is that Pietism from the beginning "was intimately bound up with ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Pietism has long been ignored in evangelical scholarship. This is especially the case in the field of Christian higher education, which is dominated by thinkers in the Reformed tradition and complicated by the association of Pietism with anti-intellectualism. The irony is that Pietism from the beginning "was intimately bound up with ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Pietism has long been ignored in evangelical scholarship. This is especially the case in the field of Christian higher education, which is dominated by thinkers in the Reformed tradition and complicated by the association of Pietism with anti-intellectualism. The irony is that Pietism from the beginning "was intimately bound up with education," according to Diarmaid MacCulloch. But until now there has not been a single work dedicated to exploring a distinctively Pietist vision for higher education.
In this groundbreaking volume edited by Christopher Gehrz, scholars associated with the Pietist tradition reflect on the Pietist approach to education. Key themes include holistic formation, humility and openmindedness, the love of neighbor, concern for the common good and spiritual maturity. Pietism sees the Christian college as a place that forms whole and holy persons. In a pluralistic and polarized society, such a vision is needed now more than ever. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface (Janel M. Curry)
Acknowledgments (Christopher Gehrz)
Introduction: Does Pietism Provide a "Usable Past" for Christian Colleges and Universities? (Christopher Gehrz)
Part I: Teaching, Scholarship and Community in the Pietist University
ch. 1 Pietism and Faith-Learning Integration in the Evangelical University (David C. Williams)
ch. 2 Calling for Pietistic Community: Pia Desideria in the Classroom (Katherine J. Nevins)
ch. 3 Love and Learning: A Model for Pietist Scholarship in the Disciplines (Jenell Paris)
ch. 4 The Quest for an Evangelical University: The Educational Visions of Carl F. H. Henry and Carl H. Lundquist (Phyllis E. Alsdurf)
ch. 5 Reconceiving the Christ-Centered College: Convertive Piety and Life Together (Roger E. Olson)
Part II: Changed People Changing the World: Pietists and Their Neighbors’ Good
ch. 6 The Common Priesthood Seeking the Common Good (Dale G. Durie)
ch. 7 Pietism and the Practice of Civil Discourse (Christian T. Collins Winn)
ch. 8 Love My (Religious) Neighbor: A Pietist Approach to Christian Responsibility in a Pluralistic World (Marion H. Larson and Sara L. H. Shady)
Part III: Responses: Views from the Natural and Health Sciences
ch. 9 Pietistic Values in Science and Science Education (Richard W. Peterson)
ch. 10 A Pietist Approach to Nursing Education in a Christian University (Nancy L. Olen)
Part IV: Problems and Proposals: Putting the Pietist Vision into Practice
ch. 11 Intellectual Virtue and the Adventurous Christ Follower (Raymond J. VanArragon)
ch. 12 The Pietist Ethos and Organizational Coherency (Joel S. Ward)
ch. 13 Curating the Usable Past for a Vital Future: An Anabaptist Vision for Pietism (Kent T. K. Gerber)
ch. 14 Neoliberal Challenges to the Pietist Vision of Christian Higher Education (Samuel Zalanga)
Conclusion
"Their Mission Is Innovation": The Pietist University in the Twenty-First Century(Christopher Gehrz)
List of Contributors
Name Index
Subject Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Pietism has long been ignored in evangelical scholarship. This is especially the case in the field of Christian higher education, which is dominated by thinkers in the Reformed tradition and complicated by the association of Pietism with anti-intellectualism. The irony is that Pietism from the beginning "was intimately bound up with education," according to Diarmaid MacCulloch. But until now there has not been a single work dedicated to exploring a distinctively Pietist vision for higher education.
In this groundbreaking volume edited by Christopher Gehrz, scholars associated with the Pietist tradition reflect on the Pietist approach to education. Key themes include holistic formation, humility and openmindedness, the love of neighbor, concern for the common good and spiritual maturity. Pietism sees the Christian college as a place that forms whole and holy persons. In a pluralistic and polarized society, such a vision is needed now more than ever. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface (Janel M. Curry)
Acknowledgments (Christopher Gehrz)
Introduction: Does Pietism Provide a "Usable Past" for Christian Colleges and Universities? (Christopher Gehrz)
Part I: Teaching, Scholarship and Community in the Pietist University
ch. 1 Pietism and Faith-Learning Integration in the Evangelical University (David C. Williams)
ch. 2 Calling for Pietistic Community: Pia Desideria in the Classroom (Katherine J. Nevins)
ch. 3 Love and Learning: A Model for Pietist Scholarship in the Disciplines (Jenell Paris)
ch. 4 The Quest for an Evangelical University: The Educational Visions of Carl F. H. Henry and Carl H. Lundquist (Phyllis E. Alsdurf)
ch. 5 Reconceiving the Christ-Centered College: Convertive Piety and Life Together (Roger E. Olson)
Part II: Changed People Changing the World: Pietists and Their Neighbors’ Good
ch. 6 The Common Priesthood Seeking the Common Good (Dale G. Durie)
ch. 7 Pietism and the Practice of Civil Discourse (Christian T. Collins Winn)
ch. 8 Love My (Religious) Neighbor: A Pietist Approach to Christian Responsibility in a Pluralistic World (Marion H. Larson and Sara L. H. Shady)
Part III: Responses: Views from the Natural and Health Sciences
ch. 9 Pietistic Values in Science and Science Education (Richard W. Peterson)
ch. 10 A Pietist Approach to Nursing Education in a Christian University (Nancy L. Olen)
Part IV: Problems and Proposals: Putting the Pietist Vision into Practice
ch. 11 Intellectual Virtue and the Adventurous Christ Follower (Raymond J. VanArragon)
ch. 12 The Pietist Ethos and Organizational Coherency (Joel S. Ward)
ch. 13 Curating the Usable Past for a Vital Future: An Anabaptist Vision for Pietism (Kent T. K. Gerber)
ch. 14 Neoliberal Challenges to the Pietist Vision of Christian Higher Education (Samuel Zalanga)
Conclusion
"Their Mission Is Innovation": The Pietist University in the Twenty-First Century(Christopher Gehrz)
List of Contributors
Name Index
Subject Index
Additional Info:
Simon presents Roman Catholic and Protestant perspectives on ways to nurture new faculty at church-related educational institutions, for those involved in administering faculty development programs and for those seeking advice on designing and implementing such programs. (From the Publisher)
Simon presents Roman Catholic and Protestant perspectives on ways to nurture new faculty at church-related educational institutions, for those involved in administering faculty development programs and for those seeking advice on designing and implementing such programs. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Simon presents Roman Catholic and Protestant perspectives on ways to nurture new faculty at church-related educational institutions, for those involved in administering faculty development programs and for those seeking advice on designing and implementing such programs. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Mentoring as an Exercise of Practical Wisdom
ch. 1 Mentoring and Christian Mission
ch. 2 All Mentoring Is Local: Thinking about How Your Program Fits Your Institution
ch. 3 All Mentoring Is Personal: Making Sure Your Program Fits Your Faculty
ch. 4 Getting There from Here
ch. 5 Facing Challenges and Achieving Lasting Success
ch. 6 The Bottom Line: Outcomes of Mentoring
App. 1 Reflection Questions for Mentoring Directors
App. 2 Reflection and Discussion Questions for Mentor Training
App. 3 Questions for Mentors and New Faculty to Reflect on Together
Selected Topical Bibliography
Contributors
Simon presents Roman Catholic and Protestant perspectives on ways to nurture new faculty at church-related educational institutions, for those involved in administering faculty development programs and for those seeking advice on designing and implementing such programs. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: Mentoring as an Exercise of Practical Wisdom
ch. 1 Mentoring and Christian Mission
ch. 2 All Mentoring Is Local: Thinking about How Your Program Fits Your Institution
ch. 3 All Mentoring Is Personal: Making Sure Your Program Fits Your Faculty
ch. 4 Getting There from Here
ch. 5 Facing Challenges and Achieving Lasting Success
ch. 6 The Bottom Line: Outcomes of Mentoring
App. 1 Reflection Questions for Mentoring Directors
App. 2 Reflection and Discussion Questions for Mentor Training
App. 3 Questions for Mentors and New Faculty to Reflect on Together
Selected Topical Bibliography
Contributors
Conceiving the Christian College: A College President Shares His Vision of Christian Higher Education
Additional Info:
This book is designed to help those who are interested in Christian higher education explore anew the unique features, opportunities, and contemporary challenges of one distinct type of educational institution - the Christian college. What distinguishes Conceiving the Christian College from the many other books on this subject is its incisive discussion of a set of crucial ideas widely misunderstood in the world of Christian higher education. Now serving in ...
This book is designed to help those who are interested in Christian higher education explore anew the unique features, opportunities, and contemporary challenges of one distinct type of educational institution - the Christian college. What distinguishes Conceiving the Christian College from the many other books on this subject is its incisive discussion of a set of crucial ideas widely misunderstood in the world of Christian higher education. Now serving in ...
Additional Info:
This book is designed to help those who are interested in Christian higher education explore anew the unique features, opportunities, and contemporary challenges of one distinct type of educational institution - the Christian college. What distinguishes Conceiving the Christian College from the many other books on this subject is its incisive discussion of a set of crucial ideas widely misunderstood in the world of Christian higher education. Now serving in his eleventh year as president of one of the nation's foremost Christian colleges, Duane Litfin is well placed to ask pressing questions regarding faith-based education. What is unique about Christian colleges? What is required to sustain them? How do they maintain their bearing in the tumultuous intellectual seas of the twenty-first century? Litfin's themes are large, but they are meant to refocus the conceptual challenges to Christian education in ways that will strengthen both the academic environment of today's Christian colleges and their impact on culture at large. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 Two academic models
Challenge : to understand more clearly our own identity
ch. 3 The centerpiece
Challenge : to see more fully whom we serve
ch. 4 A centered education
Challenge : to keep the center at the center
ch. 5 It's all God's truth
Challenge : to strengthen the foundations of Christian thought
ch. 6 A balanced epistemology
Challenge : to preserve the idea of truth
ch. 7 Integrative thinking : prolegomena
Challenge : to understand the integrative mandate
ch. 8 Doing integration
Challenge : to sustain our commitment to the integrative task
ch. 9 Faith and learning
Challenge : to reinforce our commitment to revealed truth
ch. 10 The voluntary principle
Challenge : to reconcile institutional commitments with individual freedoms
ch. 11 Institutional breadth
Challenge : to appreciate our institutional uniqueness
ch. 12 Our place in the academy
Challenge : to engender a more congenial academic environment
This book is designed to help those who are interested in Christian higher education explore anew the unique features, opportunities, and contemporary challenges of one distinct type of educational institution - the Christian college. What distinguishes Conceiving the Christian College from the many other books on this subject is its incisive discussion of a set of crucial ideas widely misunderstood in the world of Christian higher education. Now serving in his eleventh year as president of one of the nation's foremost Christian colleges, Duane Litfin is well placed to ask pressing questions regarding faith-based education. What is unique about Christian colleges? What is required to sustain them? How do they maintain their bearing in the tumultuous intellectual seas of the twenty-first century? Litfin's themes are large, but they are meant to refocus the conceptual challenges to Christian education in ways that will strengthen both the academic environment of today's Christian colleges and their impact on culture at large. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 Two academic models
Challenge : to understand more clearly our own identity
ch. 3 The centerpiece
Challenge : to see more fully whom we serve
ch. 4 A centered education
Challenge : to keep the center at the center
ch. 5 It's all God's truth
Challenge : to strengthen the foundations of Christian thought
ch. 6 A balanced epistemology
Challenge : to preserve the idea of truth
ch. 7 Integrative thinking : prolegomena
Challenge : to understand the integrative mandate
ch. 8 Doing integration
Challenge : to sustain our commitment to the integrative task
ch. 9 Faith and learning
Challenge : to reinforce our commitment to revealed truth
ch. 10 The voluntary principle
Challenge : to reconcile institutional commitments with individual freedoms
ch. 11 Institutional breadth
Challenge : to appreciate our institutional uniqueness
ch. 12 Our place in the academy
Challenge : to engender a more congenial academic environment
Additional Info:
What is the relationship between the academic knowledge of the guild and the formation of students in the classroom? This Forum gathers four essays originally presented at a Special Topics Session at the 2009 conference of the American Academy of Religion (Atlanta, Georgia), with a brief introductory essay by Fred Glennon explaining the genesis of the panel. Douglas Jacobsen and Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen clarify some of the issues at stake in ...
What is the relationship between the academic knowledge of the guild and the formation of students in the classroom? This Forum gathers four essays originally presented at a Special Topics Session at the 2009 conference of the American Academy of Religion (Atlanta, Georgia), with a brief introductory essay by Fred Glennon explaining the genesis of the panel. Douglas Jacobsen and Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen clarify some of the issues at stake in ...
Additional Info:
What is the relationship between the academic knowledge of the guild and the formation of students in the classroom? This Forum gathers four essays originally presented at a Special Topics Session at the 2009 conference of the American Academy of Religion (Atlanta, Georgia), with a brief introductory essay by Fred Glennon explaining the genesis of the panel. Douglas Jacobsen and Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen clarify some of the issues at stake in undergraduate liberal arts classrooms by distinguishing between four dimensions of what they refer to as “the (in)formation teaching matrix: institutional context, course content, faculty roles, and student outcomes. John Thatamanil argues that all learning necessarily presupposes formation. Amanda Porterfield argues against using the word “formation” because it complicates and undermines her teaching goals to historicize religion and narratives about it through open-ended inquiry. And, finally, Mary Elizabeth Moore explores the interactive processes linking formation, information, reformation, and transformation.
What is the relationship between the academic knowledge of the guild and the formation of students in the classroom? This Forum gathers four essays originally presented at a Special Topics Session at the 2009 conference of the American Academy of Religion (Atlanta, Georgia), with a brief introductory essay by Fred Glennon explaining the genesis of the panel. Douglas Jacobsen and Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen clarify some of the issues at stake in undergraduate liberal arts classrooms by distinguishing between four dimensions of what they refer to as “the (in)formation teaching matrix: institutional context, course content, faculty roles, and student outcomes. John Thatamanil argues that all learning necessarily presupposes formation. Amanda Porterfield argues against using the word “formation” because it complicates and undermines her teaching goals to historicize religion and narratives about it through open-ended inquiry. And, finally, Mary Elizabeth Moore explores the interactive processes linking formation, information, reformation, and transformation.
Religion & Education Volume 37, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 The Impact of Pedophile Priests on American Catholic Education: Reflections of a Cradle Catholic (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 2 University Student Affairs Staff and Their Spiritual Discussions with Students (Jill A. Burchell, Jenny J. Lee, Sara M. Olson )
ch. 3 "Anthropology-Lite": An Education Perspective on the Ideology of Religious Studies (Edward Dutton)
ch. 4 Exploring the Spiritual Needs of Adolescent Girls (Kaili Chen Zhang, Charlene Tan)
ch. 5 Yoga in the Public Schools: Diversity, Democracy and the Use of Critical Thinking in Educational Debates (Laura Douglass)
Resource Reviews
ch. 6 Religion in Education: A Contribution to Dialogue or a Factor of Conflict in Transforming Societies of European Countries
ch. 7 Materials Used to Teach about World Religions in Schools in England: A Summary
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editor's Preface
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 The Impact of Pedophile Priests on American Catholic Education: Reflections of a Cradle Catholic (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 2 University Student Affairs Staff and Their Spiritual Discussions with Students (Jill A. Burchell, Jenny J. Lee, Sara M. Olson )
ch. 3 "Anthropology-Lite": An Education Perspective on the Ideology of Religious Studies (Edward Dutton)
ch. 4 Exploring the Spiritual Needs of Adolescent Girls (Kaili Chen Zhang, Charlene Tan)
ch. 5 Yoga in the Public Schools: Diversity, Democracy and the Use of Critical Thinking in Educational Debates (Laura Douglass)
Resource Reviews
ch. 6 Religion in Education: A Contribution to Dialogue or a Factor of Conflict in Transforming Societies of European Countries
ch. 7 Materials Used to Teach about World Religions in Schools in England: A Summary
Additional Info:
In this excerpt from Kugel's controversial "How to Read the Bible," the author argues—with rich citation and documentation—that academic biblical studies is rife with an "unmistakably apologetic tone" of which even its most self-avowedly "critical" practitioners are largely unaware. The implication is that academic biblical studies, practiced as it is overwhelmingly by people of faith, does not achieve the honesty about the texts' "strangeness" characteristic of other corpus-oriented ...
In this excerpt from Kugel's controversial "How to Read the Bible," the author argues—with rich citation and documentation—that academic biblical studies is rife with an "unmistakably apologetic tone" of which even its most self-avowedly "critical" practitioners are largely unaware. The implication is that academic biblical studies, practiced as it is overwhelmingly by people of faith, does not achieve the honesty about the texts' "strangeness" characteristic of other corpus-oriented ...
Additional Info:
In this excerpt from Kugel's controversial "How to Read the Bible," the author argues—with rich citation and documentation—that academic biblical studies is rife with an "unmistakably apologetic tone" of which even its most self-avowedly "critical" practitioners are largely unaware. The implication is that academic biblical studies, practiced as it is overwhelmingly by people of faith, does not achieve the honesty about the texts' "strangeness" characteristic of other corpus-oriented disciplines. (2014)
In this excerpt from Kugel's controversial "How to Read the Bible," the author argues—with rich citation and documentation—that academic biblical studies is rife with an "unmistakably apologetic tone" of which even its most self-avowedly "critical" practitioners are largely unaware. The implication is that academic biblical studies, practiced as it is overwhelmingly by people of faith, does not achieve the honesty about the texts' "strangeness" characteristic of other corpus-oriented disciplines. (2014)
Additional Info:
A useful 2016 teaching piece for students of faith adjusting to academic religious studies. In this blog post, Tabor addresses the objection, often raised by students or religious laypeople, that (biblical) historians "exclude the miraculous" in their investigations. Not "suppressing" claims of the supernatural (e.g., miracles), historians welcome all such claims as contributing to our understanding of times and events, but refrain from adjudicating such claims beyond what is accessible ...
A useful 2016 teaching piece for students of faith adjusting to academic religious studies. In this blog post, Tabor addresses the objection, often raised by students or religious laypeople, that (biblical) historians "exclude the miraculous" in their investigations. Not "suppressing" claims of the supernatural (e.g., miracles), historians welcome all such claims as contributing to our understanding of times and events, but refrain from adjudicating such claims beyond what is accessible ...
Additional Info:
A useful 2016 teaching piece for students of faith adjusting to academic religious studies. In this blog post, Tabor addresses the objection, often raised by students or religious laypeople, that (biblical) historians "exclude the miraculous" in their investigations. Not "suppressing" claims of the supernatural (e.g., miracles), historians welcome all such claims as contributing to our understanding of times and events, but refrain from adjudicating such claims beyond what is accessible to historical means.
A useful 2016 teaching piece for students of faith adjusting to academic religious studies. In this blog post, Tabor addresses the objection, often raised by students or religious laypeople, that (biblical) historians "exclude the miraculous" in their investigations. Not "suppressing" claims of the supernatural (e.g., miracles), historians welcome all such claims as contributing to our understanding of times and events, but refrain from adjudicating such claims beyond what is accessible to historical means.
Religion & Education Volume 40, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Religion in Education at the University of Warwick
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Ethnography, Religious Education, and The Fifth Cup (Eleanor Nesbitt, Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 2 Religious Education Influencing Students' Attitudes: A Threat to Freedom? (Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 3 The Language of Interfaith Encounter Among Inner City Primary School Children (Julia Ipgrave)
ch. 4 Religious Extremism, Religious Education, and the Interpretive Approach (Joyce Miller)
ch. 5 Action Research and the Interpretive Approach to Religious Education (Kevin O'Grady)
ch. 6 "Very Sad, But It Works": One Pupil's Assessment Career in Religious Education (Nigel Fancourt)
ch. 7 The Interpretive Approach and Bridging the "Theory-Practice Gap": Action Research with Student Teachers of Religious Education (Judith Everington)
ch. 8 Comparative Studies in Religious Education: The Issue of Methodology (Oddrun M. H. Braten)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on Religion in Education at the University of Warwick
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Ethnography, Religious Education, and The Fifth Cup (Eleanor Nesbitt, Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 2 Religious Education Influencing Students' Attitudes: A Threat to Freedom? (Olga Schihalejev)
ch. 3 The Language of Interfaith Encounter Among Inner City Primary School Children (Julia Ipgrave)
ch. 4 Religious Extremism, Religious Education, and the Interpretive Approach (Joyce Miller)
ch. 5 Action Research and the Interpretive Approach to Religious Education (Kevin O'Grady)
ch. 6 "Very Sad, But It Works": One Pupil's Assessment Career in Religious Education (Nigel Fancourt)
ch. 7 The Interpretive Approach and Bridging the "Theory-Practice Gap": Action Research with Student Teachers of Religious Education (Judith Everington)
ch. 8 Comparative Studies in Religious Education: The Issue of Methodology (Oddrun M. H. Braten)
Additional Info:
This timely look at the state of Christian higher education in America contains descriptive, historical narratives that explore how fourteen Christian colleges and universities are successfully integrating faith and learning on their campuses despite the challenges posed by the increasingly pluralistic nature of modern culture. Written by respected representatives from seven major faith traditions - Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Reformed, Mennonite, Evangelical, Wesleyan/Holiness, and Baptist/Restorationist - these narratives are ...
This timely look at the state of Christian higher education in America contains descriptive, historical narratives that explore how fourteen Christian colleges and universities are successfully integrating faith and learning on their campuses despite the challenges posed by the increasingly pluralistic nature of modern culture. Written by respected representatives from seven major faith traditions - Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Reformed, Mennonite, Evangelical, Wesleyan/Holiness, and Baptist/Restorationist - these narratives are ...
Additional Info:
This timely look at the state of Christian higher education in America contains descriptive, historical narratives that explore how fourteen Christian colleges and universities are successfully integrating faith and learning on their campuses despite the challenges posed by the increasingly pluralistic nature of modern culture. Written by respected representatives from seven major faith traditions - Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Reformed, Mennonite, Evangelical, Wesleyan/Holiness, and Baptist/Restorationist - these narratives are also preceded by introductory essays that define the worldview and theological heritage of each given tradition and ask what that tradition can contribute to the task of higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
What Can the Roman Catholic Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Faith and Learning at the College of Saint Benedict and Saint John's University
The University of Portland: Center of Christian Humanism
What Can the Lutheran Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Religious Vision and Academic Quest at St. Olaf College
Faith and Learning at California Lutheran University
What Can the Reformed Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Piety and Progress: A History of Calvin College
Whitworth College: Evangelical in the Reformed Tradition
What Can the Mennonite Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Goshen College and Its Church Relations: History and Reflections
Religious Idealism and Academic Vocation at Fresno Pacific College
What Can the Evangelical/Interdenominational Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Faith and Learning at Wheaton College
Clarity through Ambiguity: Transforming Tensions at Seattle Pacific University
What Can the Wesleyan/Holiness Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
The History and Character of Messiah College, 1909-1995
Point Loma Nazarene College: Modernization in Christian Higher Education
What Can the Baptist Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Christian Identity and Academic Rigor: The Case of Samford University
What Can the Church of Christ Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Faith and Learning at Pepperdine University
The Christian University: Maintaining Distinctions in a Pluralistic Culture
Notes on Contributors
This timely look at the state of Christian higher education in America contains descriptive, historical narratives that explore how fourteen Christian colleges and universities are successfully integrating faith and learning on their campuses despite the challenges posed by the increasingly pluralistic nature of modern culture. Written by respected representatives from seven major faith traditions - Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Reformed, Mennonite, Evangelical, Wesleyan/Holiness, and Baptist/Restorationist - these narratives are also preceded by introductory essays that define the worldview and theological heritage of each given tradition and ask what that tradition can contribute to the task of higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
What Can the Roman Catholic Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Faith and Learning at the College of Saint Benedict and Saint John's University
The University of Portland: Center of Christian Humanism
What Can the Lutheran Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Religious Vision and Academic Quest at St. Olaf College
Faith and Learning at California Lutheran University
What Can the Reformed Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Piety and Progress: A History of Calvin College
Whitworth College: Evangelical in the Reformed Tradition
What Can the Mennonite Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Goshen College and Its Church Relations: History and Reflections
Religious Idealism and Academic Vocation at Fresno Pacific College
What Can the Evangelical/Interdenominational Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Faith and Learning at Wheaton College
Clarity through Ambiguity: Transforming Tensions at Seattle Pacific University
What Can the Wesleyan/Holiness Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
The History and Character of Messiah College, 1909-1995
Point Loma Nazarene College: Modernization in Christian Higher Education
What Can the Baptist Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Christian Identity and Academic Rigor: The Case of Samford University
What Can the Church of Christ Tradition Contribute to Christian Higher Education?
Faith and Learning at Pepperdine University
The Christian University: Maintaining Distinctions in a Pluralistic Culture
Notes on Contributors
Additional Info:
Alluding to several then-recent episodes of professors being forced from posts at evangelical institutions of learning, Enns asks whether schools dedicated to defending propositions grounded in private revelation and confessional dogma can be "truly academic" (and truly just to their instructors and students).
Alluding to several then-recent episodes of professors being forced from posts at evangelical institutions of learning, Enns asks whether schools dedicated to defending propositions grounded in private revelation and confessional dogma can be "truly academic" (and truly just to their instructors and students).
Additional Info:
Alluding to several then-recent episodes of professors being forced from posts at evangelical institutions of learning, Enns asks whether schools dedicated to defending propositions grounded in private revelation and confessional dogma can be "truly academic" (and truly just to their instructors and students).
Alluding to several then-recent episodes of professors being forced from posts at evangelical institutions of learning, Enns asks whether schools dedicated to defending propositions grounded in private revelation and confessional dogma can be "truly academic" (and truly just to their instructors and students).
Teaching and Christian Practices: Reshaping Faith and Learning
Additional Info:
Over the past twenty years there has been a ferment of reflection on the integration of faith and learning -- yet relatively little notice has been paid to the integration of faith and teaching in the Christian university. In Teaching and Christian Practices twelve university professors describe and reflect on their efforts to allow historic Christian practices to reshape and redirect their pedagogical strategies. Whether using spiritually formative reading to ...
Over the past twenty years there has been a ferment of reflection on the integration of faith and learning -- yet relatively little notice has been paid to the integration of faith and teaching in the Christian university. In Teaching and Christian Practices twelve university professors describe and reflect on their efforts to allow historic Christian practices to reshape and redirect their pedagogical strategies. Whether using spiritually formative reading to ...
Additional Info:
Over the past twenty years there has been a ferment of reflection on the integration of faith and learning -- yet relatively little notice has been paid to the integration of faith and teaching in the Christian university. In Teaching and Christian Practices twelve university professors describe and reflect on their efforts to allow historic Christian practices to reshape and redirect their pedagogical strategies. Whether using spiritually formative reading to enhance a literature course, table fellowship to reinforce concepts in a pre-nursing nutrition course, or Christian hermeneutics to interpret data in an economics course, the authors present a practice of teaching and learning rooted in the rich tradition of Christian practices -- one that reconceives classrooms and laboratories as vital arenas for faith and spiritual growth. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword (Criag Dykstra; and Dorothy C. Bass
Caknowledgments
Introduction: Practces, Faith, and Pedagogy (David I. Smith; and James K. A. Smith)
ch. 1 Pedagogical Rhythms: Practices and Reflections on Practice (Rebecca Konyndyk DeYoung)
ch. 2 Reading Practices and Christian Pedagogy: Enacting Charity with Texts (David I. Smith)
ch. 3 The Rough Trail to Authentic Pedagogy: Incorporating Hospitality, Fellowship, and Testimony into the Classroom (Carolyne Call)
ch. 4 Eat This Class: Breaking Bread in the Undergraduate Classroom (Julie A. P. Walton; and Matthew Walters)
ch. 5 From Curiosity to Studiousness: Catechizing the Appetite for Learning (Paul J. Griffiths)
ch. 6 From Tourists to Pilgrims: Christian Practices and the First-Year Experience (Ashley Woodiwiss)
ch. 7 Keeping Time in the Social Sciences: An Experiment with Fixed-Hour Prayer and the Liturgical Calendar (James K. A. Smith)
ch. 8 How Christian Practices Help to Engage Students Morally and Spiritually: Testimony from a Western Civilization Course (Glenn E. Sanders)
ch. 9 Thrill Rides and Labyrinths: The Pedagogical Logic of Freedom and Constraint (Matthew Walhout
ch. 10 Christian Practices and Technical Courses: Making Integral Connections (Kurt C. Schaefer)
ch. 11 Recruiting Students’ Imaginations: Prospects and Pitfalls of Practices (David I. Smith)
Contributors
Over the past twenty years there has been a ferment of reflection on the integration of faith and learning -- yet relatively little notice has been paid to the integration of faith and teaching in the Christian university. In Teaching and Christian Practices twelve university professors describe and reflect on their efforts to allow historic Christian practices to reshape and redirect their pedagogical strategies. Whether using spiritually formative reading to enhance a literature course, table fellowship to reinforce concepts in a pre-nursing nutrition course, or Christian hermeneutics to interpret data in an economics course, the authors present a practice of teaching and learning rooted in the rich tradition of Christian practices -- one that reconceives classrooms and laboratories as vital arenas for faith and spiritual growth. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword (Criag Dykstra; and Dorothy C. Bass
Caknowledgments
Introduction: Practces, Faith, and Pedagogy (David I. Smith; and James K. A. Smith)
ch. 1 Pedagogical Rhythms: Practices and Reflections on Practice (Rebecca Konyndyk DeYoung)
ch. 2 Reading Practices and Christian Pedagogy: Enacting Charity with Texts (David I. Smith)
ch. 3 The Rough Trail to Authentic Pedagogy: Incorporating Hospitality, Fellowship, and Testimony into the Classroom (Carolyne Call)
ch. 4 Eat This Class: Breaking Bread in the Undergraduate Classroom (Julie A. P. Walton; and Matthew Walters)
ch. 5 From Curiosity to Studiousness: Catechizing the Appetite for Learning (Paul J. Griffiths)
ch. 6 From Tourists to Pilgrims: Christian Practices and the First-Year Experience (Ashley Woodiwiss)
ch. 7 Keeping Time in the Social Sciences: An Experiment with Fixed-Hour Prayer and the Liturgical Calendar (James K. A. Smith)
ch. 8 How Christian Practices Help to Engage Students Morally and Spiritually: Testimony from a Western Civilization Course (Glenn E. Sanders)
ch. 9 Thrill Rides and Labyrinths: The Pedagogical Logic of Freedom and Constraint (Matthew Walhout
ch. 10 Christian Practices and Technical Courses: Making Integral Connections (Kurt C. Schaefer)
ch. 11 Recruiting Students’ Imaginations: Prospects and Pitfalls of Practices (David I. Smith)
Contributors
Additional Info:
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Additional Info:
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Discussions of world citizenship that elide the challenge of grappling with religious worldviews expose a covert intolerance at the very core of secularism, calling into question the “liberality” of liberal education. The ethical imperative of engaging with different worldviews not only demands that religions be taught, but also raises questions regarding how religious worldviews should be taught.
Additional Info:
The author recounts his experience, as a young observant Jew, of James Kugel's academic biblical studies course at Harvard. The piece focuses specifically on how Kugel reconciles his religious faith with his academic understanding, and how Jewish biblical scholars disagree with one another on what is involved in such a reconciliation. May be of special value for Christian learners undergoing a similar disruption, located as it is "safely" in a ...
The author recounts his experience, as a young observant Jew, of James Kugel's academic biblical studies course at Harvard. The piece focuses specifically on how Kugel reconciles his religious faith with his academic understanding, and how Jewish biblical scholars disagree with one another on what is involved in such a reconciliation. May be of special value for Christian learners undergoing a similar disruption, located as it is "safely" in a ...
Additional Info:
The author recounts his experience, as a young observant Jew, of James Kugel's academic biblical studies course at Harvard. The piece focuses specifically on how Kugel reconciles his religious faith with his academic understanding, and how Jewish biblical scholars disagree with one another on what is involved in such a reconciliation. May be of special value for Christian learners undergoing a similar disruption, located as it is "safely" in a non-Christian context.
The author recounts his experience, as a young observant Jew, of James Kugel's academic biblical studies course at Harvard. The piece focuses specifically on how Kugel reconciles his religious faith with his academic understanding, and how Jewish biblical scholars disagree with one another on what is involved in such a reconciliation. May be of special value for Christian learners undergoing a similar disruption, located as it is "safely" in a non-Christian context.
The Schooled Heart: Moral Formation in American Higher Education (Studies in Religion and Higher Education) (Studies in Religion & Higher Education)
Additional Info:
The Schooled Heart addresses a basic question about the nature of the university: should moral education figure among the university's purposes? This volume offers an affirmative response to that question. A central purpose of the university is the moral formation of students—what Beaty and Henry call the schooling of the heart. (From the Publisher)
The Schooled Heart addresses a basic question about the nature of the university: should moral education figure among the university's purposes? This volume offers an affirmative response to that question. A central purpose of the university is the moral formation of students—what Beaty and Henry call the schooling of the heart. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
The Schooled Heart addresses a basic question about the nature of the university: should moral education figure among the university's purposes? This volume offers an affirmative response to that question. A central purpose of the university is the moral formation of students—what Beaty and Henry call the schooling of the heart. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction Retrieving the Tradition, Remembering the End (Michael D. Beaty and Douglas V. Henry)
Part I-American Higher Education's Unschooled Heart
ch. 1 Liberal Education, Moral Education, and Religion (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 2 Free Love and Christian Higher Education: Reflections on a Passage from Plato's Theaetetus (Robert C. Roberts)
ch. 3 Returning Moral Philosophy to American Higher Education (Nicholas K. Meriwether)
ch. 4 Pro Ecclesia, Pro Texana: Schooling the Heart in the Heart of Texas (Stanley Hauerwas)
Part II-Christian Resources for Moral Formation in the Academy
ch. 5 Wisdom, Community, Freedom, Truth: Moral Education and the "Schooled Heart" (David Lyle Jeffrey)
ch. 6 Tracking the Toxins of Acedia: Re-envisioning Moral Education (Paul J. Wadell and Darin H. Davis)
ch. 7 Could Humility Be a Deliberative Virtue? (Shawn D. Floyd)
ch. 8 Cultivating Humility: Teaching Practices Rooted in Christian Anthropology (Stephen K. Moroney, Matthew P. Phelps and Scott T. Waalkes)
Notes
List of Contributors
Index
The Schooled Heart addresses a basic question about the nature of the university: should moral education figure among the university's purposes? This volume offers an affirmative response to that question. A central purpose of the university is the moral formation of students—what Beaty and Henry call the schooling of the heart. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction Retrieving the Tradition, Remembering the End (Michael D. Beaty and Douglas V. Henry)
Part I-American Higher Education's Unschooled Heart
ch. 1 Liberal Education, Moral Education, and Religion (Warren A. Nord)
ch. 2 Free Love and Christian Higher Education: Reflections on a Passage from Plato's Theaetetus (Robert C. Roberts)
ch. 3 Returning Moral Philosophy to American Higher Education (Nicholas K. Meriwether)
ch. 4 Pro Ecclesia, Pro Texana: Schooling the Heart in the Heart of Texas (Stanley Hauerwas)
Part II-Christian Resources for Moral Formation in the Academy
ch. 5 Wisdom, Community, Freedom, Truth: Moral Education and the "Schooled Heart" (David Lyle Jeffrey)
ch. 6 Tracking the Toxins of Acedia: Re-envisioning Moral Education (Paul J. Wadell and Darin H. Davis)
ch. 7 Could Humility Be a Deliberative Virtue? (Shawn D. Floyd)
ch. 8 Cultivating Humility: Teaching Practices Rooted in Christian Anthropology (Stephen K. Moroney, Matthew P. Phelps and Scott T. Waalkes)
Notes
List of Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
A website for the seven-year study conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA examining the role that college plays in facilitating the development of students' spiritual qualities.
A website for the seven-year study conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA examining the role that college plays in facilitating the development of students' spiritual qualities.
Additional Info:
A website for the seven-year study conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA examining the role that college plays in facilitating the development of students' spiritual qualities.
A website for the seven-year study conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI) at UCLA examining the role that college plays in facilitating the development of students' spiritual qualities.
Religious Education
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Understanding the Study of Religion in Undergraduate Programs of Religious Studies as Religious Education
Research in Religious Education: Content and Methods for the Postmodern and Global Era
Of Twirling Dervishes and Daring New Directions: Collaborative and Practitioner Research
The Research We Need in Religious Education: Four Facets
Research for a Movement
Research in Religious Education: Perspectives for the Future
Researching a Womanist Pedagogy to Heal
Research in Religious Education: Philosophical and Theological Perspectives
A Band of Sisters: The Impact of Long-term Small Group Participation: Forty Years in a Women's Prayer and Bible Study Group
Models for Adolescent Ministry: Exploring Eight Ecumenical Examples
How Shall We Study Religious School Culture?
Development of Religious Thinking
Outthinking the Media: Lessons from a Tennis Master
A Nonfoundationalist Approach to Education in Religion
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Understanding the Study of Religion in Undergraduate Programs of Religious Studies as Religious Education
Research in Religious Education: Content and Methods for the Postmodern and Global Era
Of Twirling Dervishes and Daring New Directions: Collaborative and Practitioner Research
The Research We Need in Religious Education: Four Facets
Research for a Movement
Research in Religious Education: Perspectives for the Future
Researching a Womanist Pedagogy to Heal
Research in Religious Education: Philosophical and Theological Perspectives
A Band of Sisters: The Impact of Long-term Small Group Participation: Forty Years in a Women's Prayer and Bible Study Group
Models for Adolescent Ministry: Exploring Eight Ecumenical Examples
How Shall We Study Religious School Culture?
Development of Religious Thinking
Outthinking the Media: Lessons from a Tennis Master
A Nonfoundationalist Approach to Education in Religion
Additional Info:
The canon for Catholic social teaching spreads to six hundred pages, yet fewer than two pages are devoted to Catholic social learning or pedagogy. In this long-needed book, Roger Bergman begins to correct that gross imbalance. He asks: How do we educate ("lead out") the faith that does justice? How is commitment to social justice provoked and sustained over a lifetime? To address these questions, Bergman weaves what he has ...
The canon for Catholic social teaching spreads to six hundred pages, yet fewer than two pages are devoted to Catholic social learning or pedagogy. In this long-needed book, Roger Bergman begins to correct that gross imbalance. He asks: How do we educate ("lead out") the faith that does justice? How is commitment to social justice provoked and sustained over a lifetime? To address these questions, Bergman weaves what he has ...
Additional Info:
The canon for Catholic social teaching spreads to six hundred pages, yet fewer than two pages are devoted to Catholic social learning or pedagogy. In this long-needed book, Roger Bergman begins to correct that gross imbalance. He asks: How do we educate ("lead out") the faith that does justice? How is commitment to social justice provoked and sustained over a lifetime? To address these questions, Bergman weaves what he has learned from thirty years as a faith-that-does-justice educator with the best of current scholarship and historical authorities. He reflects on personal experience; the experience of Church leaders, lay activists, and university students; and the few words the tradition itself has to say about a pedagogy for justice. Catholic Social Learning explores the foundations of this pedagogy, demonstrates its practical applications, and illuminates why and how it is fundamental to Catholic higher education. Part I identifies personal encounters with the poor and marginalized as key to stimulating a hunger and thirst for justice. Part II presents three applications of Catholic social learning: cross-cultural immersion as illustrated by Creighton University's Semestre Dominicano program; community-based service learning; and the teaching of moral exemplars such as Dorothy Day, Rev. Martin Luther King Jr., and Archbishop Oscar Romero. Part III then elucidates how a pedagogy for justice applies to the traditional liberal educational mission of the Catholic university, and how it can be put into action.
Catholic Social Learning is both a valuable, practical resource for Christian educators and an important step forward in the development of a transformative pedagogy.
Roger Bergman is the founding director of the Justice and Peace Studies Program at Creighton University, where he is also Associate Professor in the Department of Sociology and Anthropology. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgements
Part I - Foundations
ch. 1 Personal Encounter: The Only Way
ch. 2 Ignatian Pedagogy and the Faith That Does Justice
ch. 3 Teaching Justice After MacIntyre: Toward a Catholic Philosophy of Moral Education
Part II - Applications
ch. 4 Immersion, Empathy, and Perspective Transformation: Semestre Dominicano, 1998
ch. 5 "We Made the Road by Stumbling": Aristotle, Service-Learning, and Justice
ch. 6 Meetings with Remarkable Men and Women: On Teaching Moral Exemplars
Part III - Institution and Program
ch. 7 Education for Justice and the Catholic University: Innovation or Development? An Argument from Tradition
ch. 8 Aristotle, Ignatius, and the Painful Path to Solidarity: A Pedagogy for Justice in Catholic Higher Education
Notes
References
Index
The canon for Catholic social teaching spreads to six hundred pages, yet fewer than two pages are devoted to Catholic social learning or pedagogy. In this long-needed book, Roger Bergman begins to correct that gross imbalance. He asks: How do we educate ("lead out") the faith that does justice? How is commitment to social justice provoked and sustained over a lifetime? To address these questions, Bergman weaves what he has learned from thirty years as a faith-that-does-justice educator with the best of current scholarship and historical authorities. He reflects on personal experience; the experience of Church leaders, lay activists, and university students; and the few words the tradition itself has to say about a pedagogy for justice. Catholic Social Learning explores the foundations of this pedagogy, demonstrates its practical applications, and illuminates why and how it is fundamental to Catholic higher education. Part I identifies personal encounters with the poor and marginalized as key to stimulating a hunger and thirst for justice. Part II presents three applications of Catholic social learning: cross-cultural immersion as illustrated by Creighton University's Semestre Dominicano program; community-based service learning; and the teaching of moral exemplars such as Dorothy Day, Rev. Martin Luther King Jr., and Archbishop Oscar Romero. Part III then elucidates how a pedagogy for justice applies to the traditional liberal educational mission of the Catholic university, and how it can be put into action.
Catholic Social Learning is both a valuable, practical resource for Christian educators and an important step forward in the development of a transformative pedagogy.
Roger Bergman is the founding director of the Justice and Peace Studies Program at Creighton University, where he is also Associate Professor in the Department of Sociology and Anthropology. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Acknowledgements
Part I - Foundations
ch. 1 Personal Encounter: The Only Way
ch. 2 Ignatian Pedagogy and the Faith That Does Justice
ch. 3 Teaching Justice After MacIntyre: Toward a Catholic Philosophy of Moral Education
Part II - Applications
ch. 4 Immersion, Empathy, and Perspective Transformation: Semestre Dominicano, 1998
ch. 5 "We Made the Road by Stumbling": Aristotle, Service-Learning, and Justice
ch. 6 Meetings with Remarkable Men and Women: On Teaching Moral Exemplars
Part III - Institution and Program
ch. 7 Education for Justice and the Catholic University: Innovation or Development? An Argument from Tradition
ch. 8 Aristotle, Ignatius, and the Painful Path to Solidarity: A Pedagogy for Justice in Catholic Higher Education
Notes
References
Index
Additional Info:
The most common paradigm of contemporary Protestant theological education for ministerial formation is that of schooling, seen in the institution of the theological seminary/college. This article notes the limitations of the schooling paradigm for educational intervention in the range of domains inherent in effective ministerial formation; recognizes that teaching and learning take different but still legitimate shape when used to describe educational processes in this context; and argues for ...
The most common paradigm of contemporary Protestant theological education for ministerial formation is that of schooling, seen in the institution of the theological seminary/college. This article notes the limitations of the schooling paradigm for educational intervention in the range of domains inherent in effective ministerial formation; recognizes that teaching and learning take different but still legitimate shape when used to describe educational processes in this context; and argues for ...
Additional Info:
The most common paradigm of contemporary Protestant theological education for ministerial formation is that of schooling, seen in the institution of the theological seminary/college. This article notes the limitations of the schooling paradigm for educational intervention in the range of domains inherent in effective ministerial formation; recognizes that teaching and learning take different but still legitimate shape when used to describe educational processes in this context; and argues for an integrated, formational, and missional community paradigm modeled especially on the relationship of Jesus with his disciples as being both more consistent with biblical precedents and more effective educationally. The implications of this for the role of faculty of theological institutions are explored.
The most common paradigm of contemporary Protestant theological education for ministerial formation is that of schooling, seen in the institution of the theological seminary/college. This article notes the limitations of the schooling paradigm for educational intervention in the range of domains inherent in effective ministerial formation; recognizes that teaching and learning take different but still legitimate shape when used to describe educational processes in this context; and argues for an integrated, formational, and missional community paradigm modeled especially on the relationship of Jesus with his disciples as being both more consistent with biblical precedents and more effective educationally. The implications of this for the role of faculty of theological institutions are explored.
Additional Info:
The contributors to this inspiring anthology meet the challenge that everyone faces: that of becoming a whole person in both their personal and professional lives. John C. Haughey, SJ, has gathered twelve professionals in higher education from a variety of disciplines—philosophy, theology, health care, business, and administration. What they have in common reflects the creative understanding of the meaning of "catholic" as Haughey has found it to operate in ...
The contributors to this inspiring anthology meet the challenge that everyone faces: that of becoming a whole person in both their personal and professional lives. John C. Haughey, SJ, has gathered twelve professionals in higher education from a variety of disciplines—philosophy, theology, health care, business, and administration. What they have in common reflects the creative understanding of the meaning of "catholic" as Haughey has found it to operate in ...
Additional Info:
The contributors to this inspiring anthology meet the challenge that everyone faces: that of becoming a whole person in both their personal and professional lives. John C. Haughey, SJ, has gathered twelve professionals in higher education from a variety of disciplines—philosophy, theology, health care, business, and administration. What they have in common reflects the creative understanding of the meaning of "catholic" as Haughey has found it to operate in Catholic higher education.
Each essay in the first six chapters describes how its author has assembled a unique whole from within his or her particular area of academic competence. The last six chapters are more autobiographical, with each author describing what has become central to his or her identity. All twelve are "anticipating an entirety" with each contributing a coherence that is as surprising as it is delightful. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Part One: Whole as Task
ch. 1. Wholeness Through Science, Justice, and Love (Patrick H. Byrne)
ch. 2 From Discovery to Risk (Cynthia Crysdale)
ch. 3 Professional Education as Transformation (Robert J. Deahl)
ch. 4 Learning to Love the Law of the Sea (William P. George)
ch. 5. Catholicity and Faculty Seminars (Rev. Msgr. Richard M. Liddy)
ch. 6 The "Real World" of Business (J. Michael Stebbins)
Part Two: Whole as Identity
ch. 7 Attaining Harmony as a Hindu-Christian (Michael Amaladoss)
ch. 8 Arriving at a Christocentric Universe (Ilia Delio)
ch. 9 Le Petit Philosophe (Patrick A. Heelan)
ch. 10 Towards a Catholic Christianity: A Personal Narrative (Michael McCarthy)
ch. 11 The Hunting and the Haunting (Peter Steele)
ch. 12 Attaining Harmony with the Earth (Cristina Vanin)
Epilogue
List of Contributors
Index
The contributors to this inspiring anthology meet the challenge that everyone faces: that of becoming a whole person in both their personal and professional lives. John C. Haughey, SJ, has gathered twelve professionals in higher education from a variety of disciplines—philosophy, theology, health care, business, and administration. What they have in common reflects the creative understanding of the meaning of "catholic" as Haughey has found it to operate in Catholic higher education.
Each essay in the first six chapters describes how its author has assembled a unique whole from within his or her particular area of academic competence. The last six chapters are more autobiographical, with each author describing what has become central to his or her identity. All twelve are "anticipating an entirety" with each contributing a coherence that is as surprising as it is delightful. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Part One: Whole as Task
ch. 1. Wholeness Through Science, Justice, and Love (Patrick H. Byrne)
ch. 2 From Discovery to Risk (Cynthia Crysdale)
ch. 3 Professional Education as Transformation (Robert J. Deahl)
ch. 4 Learning to Love the Law of the Sea (William P. George)
ch. 5. Catholicity and Faculty Seminars (Rev. Msgr. Richard M. Liddy)
ch. 6 The "Real World" of Business (J. Michael Stebbins)
Part Two: Whole as Identity
ch. 7 Attaining Harmony as a Hindu-Christian (Michael Amaladoss)
ch. 8 Arriving at a Christocentric Universe (Ilia Delio)
ch. 9 Le Petit Philosophe (Patrick A. Heelan)
ch. 10 Towards a Catholic Christianity: A Personal Narrative (Michael McCarthy)
ch. 11 The Hunting and the Haunting (Peter Steele)
ch. 12 Attaining Harmony with the Earth (Cristina Vanin)
Epilogue
List of Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ...
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ...
Additional Info:
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ex nihilo. This contradiction touches upon issues of authority and of interpretation. The article explores various strategies dealing with issues of authority in general and of the meaning of the individual text in particular. Following a presentation of these strategies I offer my reflections upon my role as a teacher in this context. Dialogue emerges as an important element in the teaching process, creating a common ground between teachers and students and making them partners in a common quest for the truth of the text. Traditional dialogical modes of Jewish learning serve as the basis for the introduction of the academic agenda. This agenda is introduced as an extension of classical religious concerns rather than as an alternative to them.
This is a case study based upon my experience of teaching an introduction to rabbinic thought to a group of Orthodox Jewish students. The study of one particular midrashic pericope allowed for major tensions between academic and religious approaches to the text to surface. The tension revolved around the apparent contradiction between the rabbinic mythical perception of creation as proceeding from primary negative matter and later philosophical belief in creatio ex nihilo. This contradiction touches upon issues of authority and of interpretation. The article explores various strategies dealing with issues of authority in general and of the meaning of the individual text in particular. Following a presentation of these strategies I offer my reflections upon my role as a teacher in this context. Dialogue emerges as an important element in the teaching process, creating a common ground between teachers and students and making them partners in a common quest for the truth of the text. Traditional dialogical modes of Jewish learning serve as the basis for the introduction of the academic agenda. This agenda is introduced as an extension of classical religious concerns rather than as an alternative to them.
"Windows into Faith: Theology and Religious Studies at the University"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
"Communicating Faith and Online Learning"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
This paper describes and analyzes an "Integrating Seminar" capstone course for undergraduate religious studies majors, which has the following goals for student learning: (1) to reflect on the cumulative achievement of their studies of religion; (2) to take stock of their learning in liberal studies coursework; and (3) to explore the connections between these specialized and general learning experiences. Readings provided by the instructor and the students and discussions around them lead toward ...
This paper describes and analyzes an "Integrating Seminar" capstone course for undergraduate religious studies majors, which has the following goals for student learning: (1) to reflect on the cumulative achievement of their studies of religion; (2) to take stock of their learning in liberal studies coursework; and (3) to explore the connections between these specialized and general learning experiences. Readings provided by the instructor and the students and discussions around them lead toward ...
Additional Info:
This paper describes and analyzes an "Integrating Seminar" capstone course for undergraduate religious studies majors, which has the following goals for student learning: (1) to reflect on the cumulative achievement of their studies of religion; (2) to take stock of their learning in liberal studies coursework; and (3) to explore the connections between these specialized and general learning experiences. Readings provided by the instructor and the students and discussions around them lead toward a final paper on this question: "In the context of becoming an educated person, what is religion, how do you know, and why do you care?" The paper concludes with some reflections on ways to better prepare students for this kind of integrated thinking through advising and ongoing colloquia.
This paper describes and analyzes an "Integrating Seminar" capstone course for undergraduate religious studies majors, which has the following goals for student learning: (1) to reflect on the cumulative achievement of their studies of religion; (2) to take stock of their learning in liberal studies coursework; and (3) to explore the connections between these specialized and general learning experiences. Readings provided by the instructor and the students and discussions around them lead toward a final paper on this question: "In the context of becoming an educated person, what is religion, how do you know, and why do you care?" The paper concludes with some reflections on ways to better prepare students for this kind of integrated thinking through advising and ongoing colloquia.
The Making of the Modern University: Intellectual Transformation and the Marginalization of Morality
Additional Info:
What is the purpose of higher education, and how should we pursue it? Debates over these issues raged in the late nineteenth century as reformers introduced a new kind of university - one dedicated to free inquiry and the advancement of knowledge. In the first major study of moral education in American universities. Julie Reuben examines the consequences of these debates for modern intellectual life. Based on extensive research at ...
What is the purpose of higher education, and how should we pursue it? Debates over these issues raged in the late nineteenth century as reformers introduced a new kind of university - one dedicated to free inquiry and the advancement of knowledge. In the first major study of moral education in American universities. Julie Reuben examines the consequences of these debates for modern intellectual life. Based on extensive research at ...
Additional Info:
What is the purpose of higher education, and how should we pursue it? Debates over these issues raged in the late nineteenth century as reformers introduced a new kind of university - one dedicated to free inquiry and the advancement of knowledge. In the first major study of moral education in American universities. Julie Reuben examines the consequences of these debates for modern intellectual life. Based on extensive research at eight universities - Harvard, Yale, Columbia, Johns Hopkins, Chicago, Stanford, Michigan, and California at Berkeley - Reuben examines the aims of university reformers in the context of nineteenth-century ideas about truth. She argues that these educators tried to apply new scientific standards to moral education, but that their modernization efforts ultimately failed. By exploring the complex interaction between institutional and intellectual change, Reuben enhances our understanding of the modern university, the secularization of intellectual life, and the association of scientific objectivity with value-neutrality. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
ch. 1 The Unity of Truth
ch. 2 Science and Religion Reconceived
ch. 3 The Open University
ch. 4 The Reconstruction of Religion
ch. 5 Scientific Substitutes for Religion
ch. 6 Value-Free Science
ch. 7 From Truth to Beauty
ch. 8 Administrative Order
Conclusion
Notes
Index
What is the purpose of higher education, and how should we pursue it? Debates over these issues raged in the late nineteenth century as reformers introduced a new kind of university - one dedicated to free inquiry and the advancement of knowledge. In the first major study of moral education in American universities. Julie Reuben examines the consequences of these debates for modern intellectual life. Based on extensive research at eight universities - Harvard, Yale, Columbia, Johns Hopkins, Chicago, Stanford, Michigan, and California at Berkeley - Reuben examines the aims of university reformers in the context of nineteenth-century ideas about truth. She argues that these educators tried to apply new scientific standards to moral education, but that their modernization efforts ultimately failed. By exploring the complex interaction between institutional and intellectual change, Reuben enhances our understanding of the modern university, the secularization of intellectual life, and the association of scientific objectivity with value-neutrality. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
ch. 1 The Unity of Truth
ch. 2 Science and Religion Reconceived
ch. 3 The Open University
ch. 4 The Reconstruction of Religion
ch. 5 Scientific Substitutes for Religion
ch. 6 Value-Free Science
ch. 7 From Truth to Beauty
ch. 8 Administrative Order
Conclusion
Notes
Index
Beyond the Classics: Essays in Religious Studies and Liberal Education
Additional Info:
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reconstructing liberal education : a religious studies perspective (Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 2 University, the liberal arts, and the teaching and study of religion (Charles H. Long)
ch. 3 "Seeking an end to the primary text" or "putting an end to the text as primary" (Lawrence E. Sullivan)
ch. 4 Rethinking the humanities for the 1990s : redressing the balance (George W. Pickering)
ch. 5 Confidence and criticism : religious studies and the public purposes of liberal education (Robin W. Lovin) -- Education and the intellectual virtues (Lee H. Yearly)
ch. 6 Legal status of religious studies programs in public higher education (W. Royce Clark)
ch. 7 Four modes of discourse : blurred genres in the study of religion (Sheryl L. Burkhalter)
ch. 8 Beyond ours and theirs : the global character of religious studies (James H. Foard)
ch. 9 Religious studies and exposure to multiple worlds in the liberal arts curriculum (Judith A. Berling)
ch. 10 Writing across the curriculum : a religious studies contribution ( James H. Foard)
ch. 11 Dearth in Venice (William R. Darrow)
Taken ad seriatim, these essays present a wide range of differing theoretical positions and practical strategies for reform. It is our hope that, when read from this point of view, they will evoke the kind of very specific discussions, debates and actions that will be required if real change is to occur. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reconstructing liberal education : a religious studies perspective (Frank E. Reynolds)
ch. 2 University, the liberal arts, and the teaching and study of religion (Charles H. Long)
ch. 3 "Seeking an end to the primary text" or "putting an end to the text as primary" (Lawrence E. Sullivan)
ch. 4 Rethinking the humanities for the 1990s : redressing the balance (George W. Pickering)
ch. 5 Confidence and criticism : religious studies and the public purposes of liberal education (Robin W. Lovin) -- Education and the intellectual virtues (Lee H. Yearly)
ch. 6 Legal status of religious studies programs in public higher education (W. Royce Clark)
ch. 7 Four modes of discourse : blurred genres in the study of religion (Sheryl L. Burkhalter)
ch. 8 Beyond ours and theirs : the global character of religious studies (James H. Foard)
ch. 9 Religious studies and exposure to multiple worlds in the liberal arts curriculum (Judith A. Berling)
ch. 10 Writing across the curriculum : a religious studies contribution ( James H. Foard)
ch. 11 Dearth in Venice (William R. Darrow)
Additional Info:
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the ...
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the ...
Additional Info:
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the kind of interpretive skills that are needed in a postmodern environment to generate viable modes of sympathetic understanding, convincing forms of critical analysis, and the capacity to formulate and defend responsible personal and social judgments. This article is a revised version of the keynote lecture given at a McGill University conference on "Teaching Buddhism: The State of the Art," October 8–10, 1999.
A contemporary liberal education in the humanities and social sciences should introduce students to the serious exploration of various kinds of worlds that human beings articulate and within which they live. Teachers in Buddhist studies can make a significant contribution by offering courses that focus attention on distinctively Buddhist worlds that are directly relevant to postmodern interests and concerns. These courses should also be designed to empower students with the kind of interpretive skills that are needed in a postmodern environment to generate viable modes of sympathetic understanding, convincing forms of critical analysis, and the capacity to formulate and defend responsible personal and social judgments. This article is a revised version of the keynote lecture given at a McGill University conference on "Teaching Buddhism: The State of the Art," October 8–10, 1999.
Teaching and Christian Imagination
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This book offers an energizing Christian vision for the art of teaching. The authors - experienced teachers themselves - encourage teacher-readers to reanimate their work by imagining it differently. David Smith and Susan Felch, along with Barbara Carvill, Kurt Schaefer, Timothy Steele, and John Witvliet, creatively use three metaphors - journeys ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This book offers an energizing Christian vision for the art of teaching. The authors - experienced teachers themselves - encourage teacher-readers to reanimate their work by imagining it differently. David Smith and Susan Felch, along with Barbara Carvill, Kurt Schaefer, Timothy Steele, and John Witvliet, creatively use three metaphors - journeys ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This book offers an energizing Christian vision for the art of teaching. The authors - experienced teachers themselves - encourage teacher-readers to reanimate their work by imagining it differently. David Smith and Susan Felch, along with Barbara Carvill, Kurt Schaefer, Timothy Steele, and John Witvliet, creatively use three metaphors - journeys and pilgrimages, gardens and wilderness, buildings and walls - to illuminate a fresh vision of teaching and learning. Stretching beyond familiar clichés, they infuse these metaphors with rich biblical echoes and theological resonances that will inform and inspire Christian teachers everywhere. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
Part One - Journeys and Pilgrimages
ch. 1 Setting Our Feet on the Road
ch. 2 Are We Tourists or Pilgrims?
ch. 3 Walking the Path
ch. 4 What Sustains the Journey
Part Two - Gardens and Wilderness
ch. 5 Clearing the Ground
ch. 6 Generous Beauty: Is Your Classroom a Royal Garden?
ch. 7 Shaping the Soul
ch. 8 The Just Community
Part Three - Buildings and Walls
ch. 9 Drawing the Blueprints
ch. 10 Laying the Foundations
ch. 11 Building the Walls
ch. 12 Climbing the Steps
ch. 13 Entering the Sanctuary
ch. 14 Setting Up House
ch. 15 An Ending, An Invitation
Notes
General Index
Scripture Index
Index of Reflection
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: This book offers an energizing Christian vision for the art of teaching. The authors - experienced teachers themselves - encourage teacher-readers to reanimate their work by imagining it differently. David Smith and Susan Felch, along with Barbara Carvill, Kurt Schaefer, Timothy Steele, and John Witvliet, creatively use three metaphors - journeys and pilgrimages, gardens and wilderness, buildings and walls - to illuminate a fresh vision of teaching and learning. Stretching beyond familiar clichés, they infuse these metaphors with rich biblical echoes and theological resonances that will inform and inspire Christian teachers everywhere. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
Part One - Journeys and Pilgrimages
ch. 1 Setting Our Feet on the Road
ch. 2 Are We Tourists or Pilgrims?
ch. 3 Walking the Path
ch. 4 What Sustains the Journey
Part Two - Gardens and Wilderness
ch. 5 Clearing the Ground
ch. 6 Generous Beauty: Is Your Classroom a Royal Garden?
ch. 7 Shaping the Soul
ch. 8 The Just Community
Part Three - Buildings and Walls
ch. 9 Drawing the Blueprints
ch. 10 Laying the Foundations
ch. 11 Building the Walls
ch. 12 Climbing the Steps
ch. 13 Entering the Sanctuary
ch. 14 Setting Up House
ch. 15 An Ending, An Invitation
Notes
General Index
Scripture Index
Index of Reflection
Teaching Civic Engagement (AAR Teaching Religious Studies) 1st Edition
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an initial application to the sources and methods that already define much teaching in the disciplines of religious studies and theology. A second section offers chapters focused on specific strategies for teaching civic engagement in religion classrooms, including traditional textual studies, reflective writing, community-based learning, field trips, media analysis, ethnographic methods, direct community engagement and a reflective practice of "ascetic withdrawal." The final section of the volume explores theoretical issues, including the delimitation of the "civic" as a category, connections between local and global in the civic project, the question of political advocacy in the classroom, and the role of normative commitments.
Collectively these chapters illustrate the real possibility of connecting the scholarly study of religion with the societies in which we, our students, and our institutions exist. The contributing authors model new ways of engaging questions of civic belonging and social activism in the religion classroom, belying the stereotype of the ivory tower intellectual. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
Section I: What are the Dimensions of Teaching Civic Engagement in the Religious Studies or Theology Classroom?
ch. 1 Discourse, Democracy, and the Many Faces of Civic Engagement: Four Guiding Objectives for the University Classroom (Reid B. Locklin, with Ellen Posman)
ch. 2 Sacred Sites and Staging Grounds: The Four Guiding Objectives of Civic Engagement in the Religion Classroom (Ellen Posman, with Reid B. Locklin)
Section II: What Practical Strategies and Questions Emerge from Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 3 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Insights from a Two-Year Workshop (Melissa Stewart)
ch. 4 Giving and Receiving Hospitality during Community Engagement Courses (Marianne Delaporte)
ch. 5 Civic Engagement in the Heart of the City (Rebekka King)
ch. 6 Engaging Media and Messages in the Religion Classroom (Hans Wiersma)
ch. 7 Service and Community-Based Learning: A Pedagogy for Civic Engagement and Critical Thinking (Phil Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 8 Religious Diversity, Civic Engagement and Community-Engaged Pedagogy: Forging Bonds of Solidarity through Interfaith Dialogue (Nicholas Rademacher)
ch. 9 Stopping the Zombie Apocalypse: Ascetic Withdrawal as a Form of Civic Learning (Elizabeth W. Corrie)
Section III: What are the Theoretical Issues and Challenges in Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 10 Thinking about the 'Civic' in Civic Engagement and Its Deployment in the Religion Classroom (Carolyn M. Jones Medine)
ch. 11 More than Global Citizenship: How Religious Studies Expands Participation in Global Communities (Karen Derris and Erin Runions)
ch. 12 Political Involvement, the Advocacy of Process, and the Religion Classroom (Forrest Clingerman and Swasti Bhattacharyya)
ch. 13 The Difference between Religious Studies and Theology in the Teaching of Civic Engagement (Tom Pearson)
ch. 14 Dreams of Democracy (Tina Pippin)
Bibliography
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Using a new model focused on four core capacities-intellectual complexity, social location, empathetic accountability, and motivated action--Teaching Civic Engagement explores the significance of religious studies in fostering a vibrant, just, and democratic civic order.
In the first section of the book, contributors detail this theoretical model and offer an initial application to the sources and methods that already define much teaching in the disciplines of religious studies and theology. A second section offers chapters focused on specific strategies for teaching civic engagement in religion classrooms, including traditional textual studies, reflective writing, community-based learning, field trips, media analysis, ethnographic methods, direct community engagement and a reflective practice of "ascetic withdrawal." The final section of the volume explores theoretical issues, including the delimitation of the "civic" as a category, connections between local and global in the civic project, the question of political advocacy in the classroom, and the role of normative commitments.
Collectively these chapters illustrate the real possibility of connecting the scholarly study of religion with the societies in which we, our students, and our institutions exist. The contributing authors model new ways of engaging questions of civic belonging and social activism in the religion classroom, belying the stereotype of the ivory tower intellectual. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Introduction
Section I: What are the Dimensions of Teaching Civic Engagement in the Religious Studies or Theology Classroom?
ch. 1 Discourse, Democracy, and the Many Faces of Civic Engagement: Four Guiding Objectives for the University Classroom (Reid B. Locklin, with Ellen Posman)
ch. 2 Sacred Sites and Staging Grounds: The Four Guiding Objectives of Civic Engagement in the Religion Classroom (Ellen Posman, with Reid B. Locklin)
Section II: What Practical Strategies and Questions Emerge from Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 3 Teaching for Civic Engagement: Insights from a Two-Year Workshop (Melissa Stewart)
ch. 4 Giving and Receiving Hospitality during Community Engagement Courses (Marianne Delaporte)
ch. 5 Civic Engagement in the Heart of the City (Rebekka King)
ch. 6 Engaging Media and Messages in the Religion Classroom (Hans Wiersma)
ch. 7 Service and Community-Based Learning: A Pedagogy for Civic Engagement and Critical Thinking (Phil Wingeier-Rayo)
ch. 8 Religious Diversity, Civic Engagement and Community-Engaged Pedagogy: Forging Bonds of Solidarity through Interfaith Dialogue (Nicholas Rademacher)
ch. 9 Stopping the Zombie Apocalypse: Ascetic Withdrawal as a Form of Civic Learning (Elizabeth W. Corrie)
Section III: What are the Theoretical Issues and Challenges in Teaching Civic Engagement in Religious Studies and Theology?
ch. 10 Thinking about the 'Civic' in Civic Engagement and Its Deployment in the Religion Classroom (Carolyn M. Jones Medine)
ch. 11 More than Global Citizenship: How Religious Studies Expands Participation in Global Communities (Karen Derris and Erin Runions)
ch. 12 Political Involvement, the Advocacy of Process, and the Religion Classroom (Forrest Clingerman and Swasti Bhattacharyya)
ch. 13 The Difference between Religious Studies and Theology in the Teaching of Civic Engagement (Tom Pearson)
ch. 14 Dreams of Democracy (Tina Pippin)
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
Recently scholars of religion have disputed whether theology properly belongs to the study of religion in institutions of higher education (McCutcheon 1997a, 1997b; Cady 1998; Brown and Cady forthcoming). At the same time, religious authorities have increasingly censored the work of theologians in seminaries and church-related schools; witness the loyalty oaths required of scholars in religious studies programs at some Protestant denominationally related colleges and the Catholic Church's recent stand expressed ...
Recently scholars of religion have disputed whether theology properly belongs to the study of religion in institutions of higher education (McCutcheon 1997a, 1997b; Cady 1998; Brown and Cady forthcoming). At the same time, religious authorities have increasingly censored the work of theologians in seminaries and church-related schools; witness the loyalty oaths required of scholars in religious studies programs at some Protestant denominationally related colleges and the Catholic Church's recent stand expressed ...
Additional Info:
Recently scholars of religion have disputed whether theology properly belongs to the study of religion in institutions of higher education (McCutcheon 1997a, 1997b; Cady 1998; Brown and Cady forthcoming). At the same time, religious authorities have increasingly censored the work of theologians in seminaries and church-related schools; witness the loyalty oaths required of scholars in religious studies programs at some Protestant denominationally related colleges and the Catholic Church's recent stand expressed by Ex Cordae Ecclessiae. Both scholars who would exclude theology as a field from the study of religion and ecclesiastical authorities who would censor it fail to acknowledge the emergence of academic theology as a field that does not depend on institutional religious affiliation or personal confession of faith, a field that by its nature does depend for its continued existence on academic freedom. This article suggests a working definition of academic theology and then poses three questions: What might studying different kinds of theology academically teach us about religion? How, properly speaking, is theology as performed in a non-sectarian environment now a nomad wandering within the formal study of religion? What are the implications of this shift in status for how academic theologians teach? The article is a revision of the inaugural address, by the same title, given for the Margaret W. Harmon professorship in Christian Theology and Culture at Macalester College, Saint Paul, Minnesota, November 18, 1999.
Recently scholars of religion have disputed whether theology properly belongs to the study of religion in institutions of higher education (McCutcheon 1997a, 1997b; Cady 1998; Brown and Cady forthcoming). At the same time, religious authorities have increasingly censored the work of theologians in seminaries and church-related schools; witness the loyalty oaths required of scholars in religious studies programs at some Protestant denominationally related colleges and the Catholic Church's recent stand expressed by Ex Cordae Ecclessiae. Both scholars who would exclude theology as a field from the study of religion and ecclesiastical authorities who would censor it fail to acknowledge the emergence of academic theology as a field that does not depend on institutional religious affiliation or personal confession of faith, a field that by its nature does depend for its continued existence on academic freedom. This article suggests a working definition of academic theology and then poses three questions: What might studying different kinds of theology academically teach us about religion? How, properly speaking, is theology as performed in a non-sectarian environment now a nomad wandering within the formal study of religion? What are the implications of this shift in status for how academic theologians teach? The article is a revision of the inaugural address, by the same title, given for the Margaret W. Harmon professorship in Christian Theology and Culture at Macalester College, Saint Paul, Minnesota, November 18, 1999.
Additional Info:
One of the most remarkable things about the human consciousness is that each of us has the capacity to observe our thoughts and feelings as they arise in our consciousness. Why shouldn?t cultivating this ability to observe one?s own mind in action,becoming more self aware or simply more "conscious" be one of the central purposes of education? Even a cursory look at our educational system makes it ...
One of the most remarkable things about the human consciousness is that each of us has the capacity to observe our thoughts and feelings as they arise in our consciousness. Why shouldn?t cultivating this ability to observe one?s own mind in action,becoming more self aware or simply more "conscious" be one of the central purposes of education? Even a cursory look at our educational system makes it ...
Additional Info:
One of the most remarkable things about the human consciousness is that each of us has the capacity to observe our thoughts and feelings as they arise in our consciousness. Why shouldn?t cultivating this ability to observe one?s own mind in action,becoming more self aware or simply more "conscious" be one of the central purposes of education? Even a cursory look at our educational system makes it clear that the relative amount of attention that higher education devotes to the exterior and interior aspects of our lives has gotten way out of balance. Thus, while we are justifiably proud of our "outer" development in fields such as science, medicine, technology, and commerce, we have increasingly come to neglect our "inner" development the sphere of values and beliefs, emotional maturity, moral development, spirituality, and self understanding. This growing awareness of the importance of spirituality in higher education was recently underscored by the Templeton Foundation through its award of a $1.9 million grant to UCLA?s Higher Education Research Institute to support a large scale longitudinal study of spiritual development in college undergraduates. A pilot study of 3,700 students enrolled at forty-six colleges and universities was initiated in spring 2003, and a full-scale assessment of 90,000 students enrolling at 150 institutions will be initiated in fall 2004. Perhaps the most important thing to keep in mind about spirituality is that is touches directly on our sense of community. More than anything else, giving spirituality a central place in our institutions will serve to strengthen our sense of connectedness with each other, our students, and our institutions. This enrichment of our sense of community will not only go a long way toward overcoming the sense of fragmentation and alienation that so many of us now feel, but will also help our students to lead more meaningful lives as engaged citizens, loving partners and parents, and caring neighbors.
One of the most remarkable things about the human consciousness is that each of us has the capacity to observe our thoughts and feelings as they arise in our consciousness. Why shouldn?t cultivating this ability to observe one?s own mind in action,becoming more self aware or simply more "conscious" be one of the central purposes of education? Even a cursory look at our educational system makes it clear that the relative amount of attention that higher education devotes to the exterior and interior aspects of our lives has gotten way out of balance. Thus, while we are justifiably proud of our "outer" development in fields such as science, medicine, technology, and commerce, we have increasingly come to neglect our "inner" development the sphere of values and beliefs, emotional maturity, moral development, spirituality, and self understanding. This growing awareness of the importance of spirituality in higher education was recently underscored by the Templeton Foundation through its award of a $1.9 million grant to UCLA?s Higher Education Research Institute to support a large scale longitudinal study of spiritual development in college undergraduates. A pilot study of 3,700 students enrolled at forty-six colleges and universities was initiated in spring 2003, and a full-scale assessment of 90,000 students enrolling at 150 institutions will be initiated in fall 2004. Perhaps the most important thing to keep in mind about spirituality is that is touches directly on our sense of community. More than anything else, giving spirituality a central place in our institutions will serve to strengthen our sense of connectedness with each other, our students, and our institutions. This enrichment of our sense of community will not only go a long way toward overcoming the sense of fragmentation and alienation that so many of us now feel, but will also help our students to lead more meaningful lives as engaged citizens, loving partners and parents, and caring neighbors.
Additional Info:
Results of the second phase in an ongoing major study of the spiritual lives of college students was released in a report called "The Spiritual Life of College Students." The study was conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI), a research center of higher education based in the Graduate School of Education & Information Studies (GSE&IS) at the University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA). It is a groundbreaking attempt ...
Results of the second phase in an ongoing major study of the spiritual lives of college students was released in a report called "The Spiritual Life of College Students." The study was conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI), a research center of higher education based in the Graduate School of Education & Information Studies (GSE&IS) at the University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA). It is a groundbreaking attempt ...
Additional Info:
Results of the second phase in an ongoing major study of the spiritual lives of college students was released in a report called "The Spiritual Life of College Students." The study was conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI), a research center of higher education based in the Graduate School of Education & Information Studies (GSE&IS) at the University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA). It is a groundbreaking attempt to gain insight into the spiritual lives and concerns of students and improve how faculties and administrators at US colleges and universities address this part of their students' lives.
Results of the second phase in an ongoing major study of the spiritual lives of college students was released in a report called "The Spiritual Life of College Students." The study was conducted by the Higher Education Research Institute (HERI), a research center of higher education based in the Graduate School of Education & Information Studies (GSE&IS) at the University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA). It is a groundbreaking attempt to gain insight into the spiritual lives and concerns of students and improve how faculties and administrators at US colleges and universities address this part of their students' lives.
Curriculum, Religion, and Public Education: Conversations for an Enlarging Public Square
Additional Info:
Along the fault line of public education and conservative religious beliefs, this break-through volume explores five curriculum arenas that have been "ground zero" in community debate—science and human evolution, textbook selection, sexuality instruction, character development, and outcome-based education. Curriculum, Religion, and Public Education will assist educators, parents, and community leaders in crossing boundaries to communicate with "the others," and in the process transform schools—and ourselves. (From the Publisher)
Along the fault line of public education and conservative religious beliefs, this break-through volume explores five curriculum arenas that have been "ground zero" in community debate—science and human evolution, textbook selection, sexuality instruction, character development, and outcome-based education. Curriculum, Religion, and Public Education will assist educators, parents, and community leaders in crossing boundaries to communicate with "the others," and in the process transform schools—and ourselves. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Along the fault line of public education and conservative religious beliefs, this break-through volume explores five curriculum arenas that have been "ground zero" in community debate—science and human evolution, textbook selection, sexuality instruction, character development, and outcome-based education. Curriculum, Religion, and Public Education will assist educators, parents, and community leaders in crossing boundaries to communicate with "the others," and in the process transform schools—and ourselves. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (James T. Sears)
Pt. I Foundations for Conversations
ch. 1 History, Religion, and Schooling: A Context for Conversation (James C. Carper)
ch. 2 Encounters in Law, Philosophy, Religion, and Education Commentary (Richard John Neuhaus, Martin E. Marty, Maxine Greens, George Marsden, and Michael W. McConnell)
ch. 3 Crossing Boundaries and Becoming the Other: Voices Across Borders (James T. Sears)
ch. 4 Dialogue, Religion, and Tolerance: How to Talk to People Who Are Wrong About (Almost) Everything (Kenneth A. Strike)
Pt. II Textbooks: Whose Stories are to be Told?
ch. 5 Religion and the Textbooks (Gilbert T. Sewall)
ch. 6 It's Not About the Books: Textbook Controversies and the Need for Uncertain Conversations (J. Dan Marshall)
Suggested Additional Readings on Textbooks (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. III Values in the Public Schools: What and Whose Values Should be Taught?
ch. 7 Why a Functional Definition of Religion Is Necessary If Justice Is to Be Achieved in Public Education (Richard A. Baer, Jr.
ch. 8 Moral Education as a Form of Life (Nel Noddings)
Community Dialogue: Is There a Common Moral Framework That Schools Can Embrace? (Carolyn Murphy, James T. Sears, and Bob Shearer et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Values (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. IV Sexuality Education: What Does Teaching Sexual Responsibility Mean?
ch. 9 Sex Education Should Exclusively Endorse Abstinence... (George A. Rekers, and Richard C. Hohn)
ch. 10 Teaching and Researching Sexualities in a Socially Responsible Manner (James T. Sears)
Community Dialogue: Sexual Behaviors and Sexual Cultures (Carolyn Murphy, Bob Shearer, Gary Burgess, et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Sexuality Education (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. V Outcome-Based Education: Who Should Set the Standards?
ch. 11 The Fundamentalist Right, the "New Paradigm," and Outcome-Based Education (Dennis Carlson)
ch. 12 Outcome-Based Education: Can It Be Redeemed? (Charles L. Glenn)
Community Dialogue: A Matter of Fairness and Equity (Carolyn Murphy, James T. Sears, and Bob Shearer et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Outcome-Based Education (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. VI Science: Who and What are we?
ch. 13 The Problem of Dogmatism in Science Education (Nancy W. Brickhouse, and William J. Letts, IV)
ch. 14 The Two Controversies over Evolution (Phillip E. Johnson)
Community Dialogue: From Six Days to 4.6 Billion Years (Carolyn Murphy, James T. Sears, Bob Shearer et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Science (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. VII A Concluding Conversation Among Education Scholars (James T. Sears, Richard Baer, and Paul S. Brantley et al.)
Index
About the Editor and the Contributors
Along the fault line of public education and conservative religious beliefs, this break-through volume explores five curriculum arenas that have been "ground zero" in community debate—science and human evolution, textbook selection, sexuality instruction, character development, and outcome-based education. Curriculum, Religion, and Public Education will assist educators, parents, and community leaders in crossing boundaries to communicate with "the others," and in the process transform schools—and ourselves. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (James T. Sears)
Pt. I Foundations for Conversations
ch. 1 History, Religion, and Schooling: A Context for Conversation (James C. Carper)
ch. 2 Encounters in Law, Philosophy, Religion, and Education Commentary (Richard John Neuhaus, Martin E. Marty, Maxine Greens, George Marsden, and Michael W. McConnell)
ch. 3 Crossing Boundaries and Becoming the Other: Voices Across Borders (James T. Sears)
ch. 4 Dialogue, Religion, and Tolerance: How to Talk to People Who Are Wrong About (Almost) Everything (Kenneth A. Strike)
Pt. II Textbooks: Whose Stories are to be Told?
ch. 5 Religion and the Textbooks (Gilbert T. Sewall)
ch. 6 It's Not About the Books: Textbook Controversies and the Need for Uncertain Conversations (J. Dan Marshall)
Suggested Additional Readings on Textbooks (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. III Values in the Public Schools: What and Whose Values Should be Taught?
ch. 7 Why a Functional Definition of Religion Is Necessary If Justice Is to Be Achieved in Public Education (Richard A. Baer, Jr.
ch. 8 Moral Education as a Form of Life (Nel Noddings)
Community Dialogue: Is There a Common Moral Framework That Schools Can Embrace? (Carolyn Murphy, James T. Sears, and Bob Shearer et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Values (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. IV Sexuality Education: What Does Teaching Sexual Responsibility Mean?
ch. 9 Sex Education Should Exclusively Endorse Abstinence... (George A. Rekers, and Richard C. Hohn)
ch. 10 Teaching and Researching Sexualities in a Socially Responsible Manner (James T. Sears)
Community Dialogue: Sexual Behaviors and Sexual Cultures (Carolyn Murphy, Bob Shearer, Gary Burgess, et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Sexuality Education (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. V Outcome-Based Education: Who Should Set the Standards?
ch. 11 The Fundamentalist Right, the "New Paradigm," and Outcome-Based Education (Dennis Carlson)
ch. 12 Outcome-Based Education: Can It Be Redeemed? (Charles L. Glenn)
Community Dialogue: A Matter of Fairness and Equity (Carolyn Murphy, James T. Sears, and Bob Shearer et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Outcome-Based Education (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. VI Science: Who and What are we?
ch. 13 The Problem of Dogmatism in Science Education (Nancy W. Brickhouse, and William J. Letts, IV)
ch. 14 The Two Controversies over Evolution (Phillip E. Johnson)
Community Dialogue: From Six Days to 4.6 Billion Years (Carolyn Murphy, James T. Sears, Bob Shearer et al.)
Suggested Additional Readings on Science (Elaine Lindsey, and James T. Sears)
Pt. VII A Concluding Conversation Among Education Scholars (James T. Sears, Richard Baer, and Paul S. Brantley et al.)
Index
About the Editor and the Contributors
Religion & Education Volume 38, no. 3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on the Quebec Ethics and Religious Culture Program
Preface
Articles, Essays
Perspectives from Quebec
ch. 1 Cultivating Reflection and Understanding: Foundations and Orientations of Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris)
ch. 2 From Confessional to Cultural: Religious Education in the Schools of Quebec (Spencer Boudreau)
ch. 3 "Voluntary and Secret Choices of the Mind": The ERG and Liberal-Democratic Aims of Education (Kevin McDonough)
ch. 4 On the Front Lines: A Teacher's Experience with Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Eric Van der Wee)
ch. 5 Enthusiasm and Ambivalence: Elementary School Teacher Perspectives on the Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris, Nancy Bouchard, Anne-Marie de Silva)
Perspectives from Europe, Asia, and the United States
ch. 6 On Ethics and Religious Culture in Quebec: Comments and Comparative Perspectives from a Norwegian and European Context (Bengt-Ove Andreassen)
ch. 7 Deconfessionalization Been Completed? Some Reflections upon Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture (ERC) Program (Satoko Fujiwara)
ch. 8 Deweyan Democracy and Education About Religion (Emile Lester)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Special Issue on the Quebec Ethics and Religious Culture Program
Preface
Articles, Essays
Perspectives from Quebec
ch. 1 Cultivating Reflection and Understanding: Foundations and Orientations of Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris)
ch. 2 From Confessional to Cultural: Religious Education in the Schools of Quebec (Spencer Boudreau)
ch. 3 "Voluntary and Secret Choices of the Mind": The ERG and Liberal-Democratic Aims of Education (Kevin McDonough)
ch. 4 On the Front Lines: A Teacher's Experience with Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Eric Van der Wee)
ch. 5 Enthusiasm and Ambivalence: Elementary School Teacher Perspectives on the Ethics and Religious Culture Program (Ronald W. Morris, Nancy Bouchard, Anne-Marie de Silva)
Perspectives from Europe, Asia, and the United States
ch. 6 On Ethics and Religious Culture in Quebec: Comments and Comparative Perspectives from a Norwegian and European Context (Bengt-Ove Andreassen)
ch. 7 Deconfessionalization Been Completed? Some Reflections upon Quebec's Ethics and Religious Culture (ERC) Program (Satoko Fujiwara)
ch. 8 Deweyan Democracy and Education About Religion (Emile Lester)
Additional Info:
Explores the correlation between religion and liberal education in the U.S. Influence of spiritual or religious practices on student learning; Effect of spirituality on liberal learning; Ways in which religious practices affect learning. INSET: MEASURES OF STUDENT ENGAGEMENT.
Explores the correlation between religion and liberal education in the U.S. Influence of spiritual or religious practices on student learning; Effect of spirituality on liberal learning; Ways in which religious practices affect learning. INSET: MEASURES OF STUDENT ENGAGEMENT.
Additional Info:
Explores the correlation between religion and liberal education in the U.S. Influence of spiritual or religious practices on student learning; Effect of spirituality on liberal learning; Ways in which religious practices affect learning. INSET: MEASURES OF STUDENT ENGAGEMENT.
Explores the correlation between religion and liberal education in the U.S. Influence of spiritual or religious practices on student learning; Effect of spirituality on liberal learning; Ways in which religious practices affect learning. INSET: MEASURES OF STUDENT ENGAGEMENT.
Additional Info:
Podcast: Conversation ranges from the public perception of what Religious Studies does, what to do with a RS degree, to the financial practicalities of doing postgraduate research in the UK and US today.
Podcast: Conversation ranges from the public perception of what Religious Studies does, what to do with a RS degree, to the financial practicalities of doing postgraduate research in the UK and US today.
Additional Info:
Podcast: Conversation ranges from the public perception of what Religious Studies does, what to do with a RS degree, to the financial practicalities of doing postgraduate research in the UK and US today.
Podcast: Conversation ranges from the public perception of what Religious Studies does, what to do with a RS degree, to the financial practicalities of doing postgraduate research in the UK and US today.
Additional Info:
At the same time that teachers in theology and religion have been encouraged to consider how their personal identities affect their teaching, there has also been increased interest in active learning strategies. This essay argues that these two initiatives may be in conflict if the communal commitments of the instructor do not mirror the democratic commitments inherent to most active learning pedagogies. As a teacher of theology and ethics who ...
At the same time that teachers in theology and religion have been encouraged to consider how their personal identities affect their teaching, there has also been increased interest in active learning strategies. This essay argues that these two initiatives may be in conflict if the communal commitments of the instructor do not mirror the democratic commitments inherent to most active learning pedagogies. As a teacher of theology and ethics who ...
Additional Info:
At the same time that teachers in theology and religion have been encouraged to consider how their personal identities affect their teaching, there has also been increased interest in active learning strategies. This essay argues that these two initiatives may be in conflict if the communal commitments of the instructor do not mirror the democratic commitments inherent to most active learning pedagogies. As a teacher of theology and ethics who is ultimately not committed to democracy but to the Kingdom of God, I have sought to develop learning strategies which avoid student passivity while focusing on the church as a foretaste to God's Kingdom. My consideration of this dilemma has drawn me to the educational philosophies of both John Dewey and Stanley Hauerwas, and in response to them I outline an active learning strategy which envisions the Christian church as a living tradition with students as dialogue partners and contributors to it.
At the same time that teachers in theology and religion have been encouraged to consider how their personal identities affect their teaching, there has also been increased interest in active learning strategies. This essay argues that these two initiatives may be in conflict if the communal commitments of the instructor do not mirror the democratic commitments inherent to most active learning pedagogies. As a teacher of theology and ethics who is ultimately not committed to democracy but to the Kingdom of God, I have sought to develop learning strategies which avoid student passivity while focusing on the church as a foretaste to God's Kingdom. My consideration of this dilemma has drawn me to the educational philosophies of both John Dewey and Stanley Hauerwas, and in response to them I outline an active learning strategy which envisions the Christian church as a living tradition with students as dialogue partners and contributors to it.
Jesuit and Feminist Education: Intersections in Teaching and Learning in the Twenty-First Century
Additional Info:
This book explores how the principles and practices of Ignatian pedagogy overlap and intersect with contemporary feminist theory in order to gain deeper insight into the complexities of today's multicultural educational contexts. Drawing on a method of inquiry that locates individual and collective standpoints in relation to social, political, and economic structures, this volume highlights points of convergence and divergence between Ignatian and feminist pedagogies to explore how educators might ...
This book explores how the principles and practices of Ignatian pedagogy overlap and intersect with contemporary feminist theory in order to gain deeper insight into the complexities of today's multicultural educational contexts. Drawing on a method of inquiry that locates individual and collective standpoints in relation to social, political, and economic structures, this volume highlights points of convergence and divergence between Ignatian and feminist pedagogies to explore how educators might ...
Additional Info:
This book explores how the principles and practices of Ignatian pedagogy overlap and intersect with contemporary feminist theory in order to gain deeper insight into the complexities of today's multicultural educational contexts. Drawing on a method of inquiry that locates individual and collective standpoints in relation to social, political, and economic structures, this volume highlights points of convergence and divergence between Ignatian and feminist pedagogies to explore how educators might find strikingly similar methods that advocate common goals—including engaging with issues such as race, gender, diversity, and social justice. The contributors to this volume initiate a dynamic dialogue that will enliven our campuses for years to come. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward
Acknowledgements
Introduction: Educating for Transformation - Jesuit and Feminist Approaches in the Classroom and Beyond
Part I. Mapping The "Herstory" of Jesuit Education
ch. 1 "Do as I Do, Not as I Say": The Pedagogy of Action
ch. 2 Mary, the Hidden Catalyst: Reflections from an Ignatian Pilgrimage to Spain and Rome
ch. 3 Early Jesuit Pedagogy and the Subordination of Women: Resources from the Ratio Studiorum
Part II. Intersection I: Transformative Visions For Educating The Whole Person
ch. 4 "The Personal Is Political": At the Intersections of Feminist and Jesuit Education
ch. 5 Paideia and the Political Process: The Unexplored Coincidence of Jesuit and Feminist Pedagogical Visions
ch. 6 Feminist Pedagogy, the Ingnatian Paradigm, and Service-Learning: Distinctive Roots, Common Objectives, and Intriguing Challenges
Part III. Intersection II: The Power of Difference For Teaching Social Justice
ch. 7 The Intersection of Race, Class, and Gender in Jesuit and Feminist Education: Finding Transcendent Meaning in the Concrete
ch. 8 Teaching for Social Justice in the Engaged Classroom: The Intersection of Jesuit and Feminist Moral Philosophies
ch. 9 Transformative Education in a Broken World: Feminist and Jesuit Pedagogy on the Importance of Context
ch. 10 Consciousness-Raising as Discernment: Using Jesuit and Feminist Pedagogies in a Protestant Classroom
Part IV. The Fault Lines of Gender Sex, and Sexuality: Debates, Challenges, and Opportunities For The Future
ch. 11 De Certeau and "Making Do": The Case of Gay Men and Lesbians on a Jesuit Campus
ch. 12 Textual Deviance: Eve Ensler's The Vagina Monologues and Catholic Campuses
ch. 13 Tilling the Soil: Preparing Women for the Vocation of Ministry - A Challenge and Call
ch. 14 Women in Jesuit Higher Education: Ten Years Later
Afterword
Appendix
Decree 14: Jesuits and the Situation of Women in Church and Civil Society of Jesus
Notes
Bibliography
List of Contributors
Index
This book explores how the principles and practices of Ignatian pedagogy overlap and intersect with contemporary feminist theory in order to gain deeper insight into the complexities of today's multicultural educational contexts. Drawing on a method of inquiry that locates individual and collective standpoints in relation to social, political, and economic structures, this volume highlights points of convergence and divergence between Ignatian and feminist pedagogies to explore how educators might find strikingly similar methods that advocate common goals—including engaging with issues such as race, gender, diversity, and social justice. The contributors to this volume initiate a dynamic dialogue that will enliven our campuses for years to come. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward
Acknowledgements
Introduction: Educating for Transformation - Jesuit and Feminist Approaches in the Classroom and Beyond
Part I. Mapping The "Herstory" of Jesuit Education
ch. 1 "Do as I Do, Not as I Say": The Pedagogy of Action
ch. 2 Mary, the Hidden Catalyst: Reflections from an Ignatian Pilgrimage to Spain and Rome
ch. 3 Early Jesuit Pedagogy and the Subordination of Women: Resources from the Ratio Studiorum
Part II. Intersection I: Transformative Visions For Educating The Whole Person
ch. 4 "The Personal Is Political": At the Intersections of Feminist and Jesuit Education
ch. 5 Paideia and the Political Process: The Unexplored Coincidence of Jesuit and Feminist Pedagogical Visions
ch. 6 Feminist Pedagogy, the Ingnatian Paradigm, and Service-Learning: Distinctive Roots, Common Objectives, and Intriguing Challenges
Part III. Intersection II: The Power of Difference For Teaching Social Justice
ch. 7 The Intersection of Race, Class, and Gender in Jesuit and Feminist Education: Finding Transcendent Meaning in the Concrete
ch. 8 Teaching for Social Justice in the Engaged Classroom: The Intersection of Jesuit and Feminist Moral Philosophies
ch. 9 Transformative Education in a Broken World: Feminist and Jesuit Pedagogy on the Importance of Context
ch. 10 Consciousness-Raising as Discernment: Using Jesuit and Feminist Pedagogies in a Protestant Classroom
Part IV. The Fault Lines of Gender Sex, and Sexuality: Debates, Challenges, and Opportunities For The Future
ch. 11 De Certeau and "Making Do": The Case of Gay Men and Lesbians on a Jesuit Campus
ch. 12 Textual Deviance: Eve Ensler's The Vagina Monologues and Catholic Campuses
ch. 13 Tilling the Soil: Preparing Women for the Vocation of Ministry - A Challenge and Call
ch. 14 Women in Jesuit Higher Education: Ten Years Later
Afterword
Appendix
Decree 14: Jesuits and the Situation of Women in Church and Civil Society of Jesus
Notes
Bibliography
List of Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
Wiebe argues that the relationship between theology and religious studies is more compicated and interrelated than most acknowledge.
Wiebe argues that the relationship between theology and religious studies is more compicated and interrelated than most acknowledge.
Additional Info:
Wiebe argues that the relationship between theology and religious studies is more compicated and interrelated than most acknowledge.
Wiebe argues that the relationship between theology and religious studies is more compicated and interrelated than most acknowledge.
Additional Info:
Two theologians teaching religion at the same college engage in a dialogue about differences in their understandings of teaching religion in order to explore serious pedagogical and theological issues. Their reflections on their teaching touch on issues of learning goals, institutional identity, student freedom, faculty self-revelation, and the liberal arts that most teachers of religion face. Along the way, they explore the relation of pedagogy to theological topics like grace ...
Two theologians teaching religion at the same college engage in a dialogue about differences in their understandings of teaching religion in order to explore serious pedagogical and theological issues. Their reflections on their teaching touch on issues of learning goals, institutional identity, student freedom, faculty self-revelation, and the liberal arts that most teachers of religion face. Along the way, they explore the relation of pedagogy to theological topics like grace ...
Additional Info:
Two theologians teaching religion at the same college engage in a dialogue about differences in their understandings of teaching religion in order to explore serious pedagogical and theological issues. Their reflections on their teaching touch on issues of learning goals, institutional identity, student freedom, faculty self-revelation, and the liberal arts that most teachers of religion face. Along the way, they explore the relation of pedagogy to theological topics like grace and ecclesiology. We invite readers to join the conversation begun in this article by engaging Webb, Placher, and one another through the public discussion list we've created for this article on the Wabash Center Discussion Forum at http://ntweb.wabash.edu/wcdiscus/.
Two theologians teaching religion at the same college engage in a dialogue about differences in their understandings of teaching religion in order to explore serious pedagogical and theological issues. Their reflections on their teaching touch on issues of learning goals, institutional identity, student freedom, faculty self-revelation, and the liberal arts that most teachers of religion face. Along the way, they explore the relation of pedagogy to theological topics like grace and ecclesiology. We invite readers to join the conversation begun in this article by engaging Webb, Placher, and one another through the public discussion list we've created for this article on the Wabash Center Discussion Forum at http://ntweb.wabash.edu/wcdiscus/.
Teaching the Bible in the Liberal Arts Classroom, Volume Two
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, an ability to make a vigorous case about the contribution of studying the Bible to any college student’s education is crucial for any teacher’.
This second collection of essays edited by Jane Webster and Glenn Holland seeks not only to promote the role of biblical studies in an undergraduate liberal arts education, but also to suggest strategies and approaches for teaching the Bible in a range of academic situations. Combining the theoretical and the practical, this volume will be another useful source of guidance and support for teachers of biblical studies at any point in their professional careers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward (Thomas Pearson)
Preface
Contributors
Introduction (Jane S. Webster and Glenn S. Holland)
PART I: TACTICS
ch. 1 Twitter in the Classroom (Anthony L. Abell)
ch. 2 What Has Wikipedia to Do with Judah? Using Modern Collaborative Technologies to Teach Pentateuchal Formation (Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 3 Choose Your Own Adventure: Teaching, Participatory Hermeneutics, and the Book of Revelation (Robby Waddell)
ch. 4 Biblical Studies and Digital Storytelling (Anne W. Stewart and Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 5 Drama in the Biblical Studies Classroom: Using Role-Plays to Understand History, Do Theology, and Teach Hermeneutics (Eric A. Seibert)
ch. 6 Holistic Learning: Charitable Giving as a Tool to Teach Empathy (Seth Heringer)
PART II: STRATEGIES
ch. 7 Creative Writing in Biblical Studies: Engaging Students through Biblical Narratives (Geoffrey David Miller)
ch. 8 ‘Framing’ the Book of Job: Teaching at the Intersection of Biblical Studies and Academic Writing (Benjamin J. Laugelli)
ch. 9 Fantasy: The ‘Renewed’ Genre for Making Necessary a Biblical Education for Understanding our Contemporary World (Sonya Shetty Cronin)
ch. 10 Teaching Foodways as a Fresh Entrée into the World of the Bible (Margaret Cohen)
PART III: PRINCIPLES
ch. 11 Reading Biblical Texts with an Ecological Lens (Janet Everhart)
ch. 12 Supersessionism as a ‘Narrative Problem’ for New Testament Introductory Courses (Lee A. Johnson)
ch. 13 When God Smites: Talking with Students about the Violence of God in the Hebrew Bible (Eric A. Seibert)
PART IV: BIBLICAL STUDIES IN THE LIBERAL ARTS CURRICULUM
ch. 14 Teaching Biblical Studies in an Ability-based Curriculum (Steven Dunn)
ch. 15 Creating Common Ground: Strategies for Teaching Undergraduate Students from Non-Religious Backgrounds (Katy E. Valentine)
ch. 16 In the Beginning: Some Preliminary Thoughts on the Problem of Teaching the Introductory Biblical Studies Course in the General Education Curriculum (Charles William Miller)
Bibliography
General Index
Index of Authors
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: Eugene V. Gallagher, Rosemary Park Professor of Religious Studies at Connecticut College, writes: ‘In a context where the general value of the Humanities has increasingly come under question by those who see a college education as necessarily being directly tied to the first job that students will have after they graduate, an ability to make a vigorous case about the contribution of studying the Bible to any college student’s education is crucial for any teacher’.
This second collection of essays edited by Jane Webster and Glenn Holland seeks not only to promote the role of biblical studies in an undergraduate liberal arts education, but also to suggest strategies and approaches for teaching the Bible in a range of academic situations. Combining the theoretical and the practical, this volume will be another useful source of guidance and support for teachers of biblical studies at any point in their professional careers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Forward (Thomas Pearson)
Preface
Contributors
Introduction (Jane S. Webster and Glenn S. Holland)
PART I: TACTICS
ch. 1 Twitter in the Classroom (Anthony L. Abell)
ch. 2 What Has Wikipedia to Do with Judah? Using Modern Collaborative Technologies to Teach Pentateuchal Formation (Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 3 Choose Your Own Adventure: Teaching, Participatory Hermeneutics, and the Book of Revelation (Robby Waddell)
ch. 4 Biblical Studies and Digital Storytelling (Anne W. Stewart and Nicole L. Tilford)
ch. 5 Drama in the Biblical Studies Classroom: Using Role-Plays to Understand History, Do Theology, and Teach Hermeneutics (Eric A. Seibert)
ch. 6 Holistic Learning: Charitable Giving as a Tool to Teach Empathy (Seth Heringer)
PART II: STRATEGIES
ch. 7 Creative Writing in Biblical Studies: Engaging Students through Biblical Narratives (Geoffrey David Miller)
ch. 8 ‘Framing’ the Book of Job: Teaching at the Intersection of Biblical Studies and Academic Writing (Benjamin J. Laugelli)
ch. 9 Fantasy: The ‘Renewed’ Genre for Making Necessary a Biblical Education for Understanding our Contemporary World (Sonya Shetty Cronin)
ch. 10 Teaching Foodways as a Fresh Entrée into the World of the Bible (Margaret Cohen)
PART III: PRINCIPLES
ch. 11 Reading Biblical Texts with an Ecological Lens (Janet Everhart)
ch. 12 Supersessionism as a ‘Narrative Problem’ for New Testament Introductory Courses (Lee A. Johnson)
ch. 13 When God Smites: Talking with Students about the Violence of God in the Hebrew Bible (Eric A. Seibert)
PART IV: BIBLICAL STUDIES IN THE LIBERAL ARTS CURRICULUM
ch. 14 Teaching Biblical Studies in an Ability-based Curriculum (Steven Dunn)
ch. 15 Creating Common Ground: Strategies for Teaching Undergraduate Students from Non-Religious Backgrounds (Katy E. Valentine)
ch. 16 In the Beginning: Some Preliminary Thoughts on the Problem of Teaching the Introductory Biblical Studies Course in the General Education Curriculum (Charles William Miller)
Bibliography
General Index
Index of Authors
Religion & Education Volume 42, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Renewing Intellectual Discouse by Means of a New Philosophy of Knowledge for Nonnatural Sciences: Implications for the Role of Religion in the Research University(Mary Frances McKenna)
ch. 2 Religious Freedom in Education: A Fundamental Human Right (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 3 Religious Education, Critical Thinking, Rational Autonomy, and the Child's Right to an Open Future (Oduntan Jawaoniyi)
ch. 4 Teacher Prayfulness: Identifying Public School Teachers Who Connect Their Spiritual and Religious Lives With Their Professional Lives (James M. M. Hartwick)
ch. 5 The Religious Factor in Ontario's Educational Policy Creation: The Hall-Dennis Report, 1965-1968 (Kurt Clausen and Anthony Easton)
ch. 6 Human Fulfillment and Education: A Critique of Dewey's Philosophy of Education (Francis A. Samuel)
Resource Review
ch. 7 When Diversity Drops: Race, Religion, and Affirmative Action in Higher Education (Julie J. Park, Reviewed by Dwight C. Watson)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Renewing Intellectual Discouse by Means of a New Philosophy of Knowledge for Nonnatural Sciences: Implications for the Role of Religion in the Research University(Mary Frances McKenna)
ch. 2 Religious Freedom in Education: A Fundamental Human Right (Charles J. Russo)
ch. 3 Religious Education, Critical Thinking, Rational Autonomy, and the Child's Right to an Open Future (Oduntan Jawaoniyi)
ch. 4 Teacher Prayfulness: Identifying Public School Teachers Who Connect Their Spiritual and Religious Lives With Their Professional Lives (James M. M. Hartwick)
ch. 5 The Religious Factor in Ontario's Educational Policy Creation: The Hall-Dennis Report, 1965-1968 (Kurt Clausen and Anthony Easton)
ch. 6 Human Fulfillment and Education: A Critique of Dewey's Philosophy of Education (Francis A. Samuel)
Resource Review
ch. 7 When Diversity Drops: Race, Religion, and Affirmative Action in Higher Education (Julie J. Park, Reviewed by Dwight C. Watson)
Additional Info:
Over the past fifteen years in New Zealand, theology has come in from the tertiary educational cold in various ways. One of the results or reasons for this has been willingness on the part of the state to accredit and provide funding for theological education and research. This has taken place largely through a compliance system of accreditation and resource allocation. The result has been academic recognition and a precarious ...
Over the past fifteen years in New Zealand, theology has come in from the tertiary educational cold in various ways. One of the results or reasons for this has been willingness on the part of the state to accredit and provide funding for theological education and research. This has taken place largely through a compliance system of accreditation and resource allocation. The result has been academic recognition and a precarious ...
Additional Info:
Over the past fifteen years in New Zealand, theology has come in from the tertiary educational cold in various ways. One of the results or reasons for this has been willingness on the part of the state to accredit and provide funding for theological education and research. This has taken place largely through a compliance system of accreditation and resource allocation. The result has been academic recognition and a precarious financial boon for theology and some theological institutions and their students. But little attention has been paid to the epistemological and pedagogical temptations of compliance. Drawing on the recent experience of the writer, this article seeks to identify a number of the subtle temptations posed by state sponsored theological education and research.
Over the past fifteen years in New Zealand, theology has come in from the tertiary educational cold in various ways. One of the results or reasons for this has been willingness on the part of the state to accredit and provide funding for theological education and research. This has taken place largely through a compliance system of accreditation and resource allocation. The result has been academic recognition and a precarious financial boon for theology and some theological institutions and their students. But little attention has been paid to the epistemological and pedagogical temptations of compliance. Drawing on the recent experience of the writer, this article seeks to identify a number of the subtle temptations posed by state sponsored theological education and research.
Church-Affiliated Higher Education
Additional Info:
Stoltzfus shows us the pressures on religious colleges towards assimilation into the mainstream, but also shows us the surprising strength of those colleges and the unique ways in which each acts to pass on the living tradition of its faith. (From the Publisher)
Stoltzfus shows us the pressures on religious colleges towards assimilation into the mainstream, but also shows us the surprising strength of those colleges and the unique ways in which each acts to pass on the living tradition of its faith. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Stoltzfus shows us the pressures on religious colleges towards assimilation into the mainstream, but also shows us the surprising strength of those colleges and the unique ways in which each acts to pass on the living tradition of its faith. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction, Purpose and Methods
ch. 2 A Review of the Literature
ch. 3 Presbyterian "PHI" College
ch. 4 Roman Catholic "BETA" College
ch. 5 Wesleyan "KAPPA" College
ch. 6 Findings
ch. 7 Future Possibilities in Church-Affiliated Higher Education
Appendix I. Author's Autobiographical Note
Appendix II. Governance in Mennonite Church Colleges
Appendix III. Research Instruments
Stoltzfus shows us the pressures on religious colleges towards assimilation into the mainstream, but also shows us the surprising strength of those colleges and the unique ways in which each acts to pass on the living tradition of its faith. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction, Purpose and Methods
ch. 2 A Review of the Literature
ch. 3 Presbyterian "PHI" College
ch. 4 Roman Catholic "BETA" College
ch. 5 Wesleyan "KAPPA" College
ch. 6 Findings
ch. 7 Future Possibilities in Church-Affiliated Higher Education
Appendix I. Author's Autobiographical Note
Appendix II. Governance in Mennonite Church Colleges
Appendix III. Research Instruments
Additional Info:
An early review of Barbara Walvoords’ study showing a "great divide" in the introductory religious-studies classroom, especially at schools with a religious affiliation: While instructors want to prioritize the development of critical thinking, students want discussion that will develop their own religious beliefs and their moral & ethical values. (This is less true at secular colleges, where students are more on board with putting critical thinking first.)
An early review of Barbara Walvoords’ study showing a "great divide" in the introductory religious-studies classroom, especially at schools with a religious affiliation: While instructors want to prioritize the development of critical thinking, students want discussion that will develop their own religious beliefs and their moral & ethical values. (This is less true at secular colleges, where students are more on board with putting critical thinking first.)
Additional Info:
An early review of Barbara Walvoords’ study showing a "great divide" in the introductory religious-studies classroom, especially at schools with a religious affiliation: While instructors want to prioritize the development of critical thinking, students want discussion that will develop their own religious beliefs and their moral & ethical values. (This is less true at secular colleges, where students are more on board with putting critical thinking first.)
An early review of Barbara Walvoords’ study showing a "great divide" in the introductory religious-studies classroom, especially at schools with a religious affiliation: While instructors want to prioritize the development of critical thinking, students want discussion that will develop their own religious beliefs and their moral & ethical values. (This is less true at secular colleges, where students are more on board with putting critical thinking first.)
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religious Studies and Theology in Community Colleges (Kerry Edward, Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Weekend Religion Classes Part-time at Red Rocks Community College (Joy Lapp)
ch. 3 Developing the Religious Studies Program At Tulsa Community College (Cherie Hughes)
ch. 4 Teaching Biblical Languages and Biblical Archaeology in the Community College (M. Douglas Nelson)
ch. 5 Comparative Religion from On Ground to Online: Design to Implementation (Paula A. Drewek)
ch. 6 The Pragmatic Dimension of the Community College and Its Impact on Religious Studies (Peter D. Jauhiainen)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion in Community Colleges (Mary Karen Solomon)
ch. 8 Weekend Warrior: Adventures in the Teaching Trade (Jan Briel)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Teaching Religious Studies and Theology in Community Colleges (Kerry Edward, Tazim R. Kassam)
ch. 2 Teaching Weekend Religion Classes Part-time at Red Rocks Community College (Joy Lapp)
ch. 3 Developing the Religious Studies Program At Tulsa Community College (Cherie Hughes)
ch. 4 Teaching Biblical Languages and Biblical Archaeology in the Community College (M. Douglas Nelson)
ch. 5 Comparative Religion from On Ground to Online: Design to Implementation (Paula A. Drewek)
ch. 6 The Pragmatic Dimension of the Community College and Its Impact on Religious Studies (Peter D. Jauhiainen)
ch. 7 Teaching Religion in Community Colleges (Mary Karen Solomon)
ch. 8 Weekend Warrior: Adventures in the Teaching Trade (Jan Briel)
Additional Info:
"How . . . do we represent religious experience, in all of its various forms from apostasy to rapture, in ways that remain faithful to the rules of careful historical scholarship, but without inadvertently denigrating the experience as such by making it seem subordinate to other goals?"
"How . . . do we represent religious experience, in all of its various forms from apostasy to rapture, in ways that remain faithful to the rules of careful historical scholarship, but without inadvertently denigrating the experience as such by making it seem subordinate to other goals?"
Additional Info:
"How . . . do we represent religious experience, in all of its various forms from apostasy to rapture, in ways that remain faithful to the rules of careful historical scholarship, but without inadvertently denigrating the experience as such by making it seem subordinate to other goals?"
"How . . . do we represent religious experience, in all of its various forms from apostasy to rapture, in ways that remain faithful to the rules of careful historical scholarship, but without inadvertently denigrating the experience as such by making it seem subordinate to other goals?"
Additional Info:
Sociological look at religious belief and practices among college students
Sociological look at religious belief and practices among college students
Additional Info:
Sociological look at religious belief and practices among college students
Sociological look at religious belief and practices among college students
Additional Info:
This essay asks: What are the ethics of engaging self-identified "conservative" students in topics and processes of learning that may unravel their world-view and possibly their personal lives? We should take their concerns, fear, and distrust seriously and not simply dismiss them as ignorant. We should strive to be "trustworthy" educators, guiding students through the consequences of transformative education. This paper argues that conservative students are critically examining and reacting ...
This essay asks: What are the ethics of engaging self-identified "conservative" students in topics and processes of learning that may unravel their world-view and possibly their personal lives? We should take their concerns, fear, and distrust seriously and not simply dismiss them as ignorant. We should strive to be "trustworthy" educators, guiding students through the consequences of transformative education. This paper argues that conservative students are critically examining and reacting ...
Additional Info:
This essay asks: What are the ethics of engaging self-identified "conservative" students in topics and processes of learning that may unravel their world-view and possibly their personal lives? We should take their concerns, fear, and distrust seriously and not simply dismiss them as ignorant. We should strive to be "trustworthy" educators, guiding students through the consequences of transformative education. This paper argues that conservative students are critically examining and reacting to the liberal academy by leveling critiques similar to those found within feminist, post-colonial and post modern pedagogies. This essay reviews contemporary postmodern, postcolonial, and feminist pedagogies, which analyze bias and power in the classroom and have sought to represent marginalized voices in the classroom in order to challenge the way education often simply serves and protects the interests of the privileged. Pedagogies centered on subject or disciplinary method cannot secure a trustworthy pedagogy since method, thinking skills, and subjects are themselves bias-laden. But critical pedagogy offers insights to help us achieve the goal of becoming trustworthy educators for students coming from a wide spectrum of religious perspectives.
This essay asks: What are the ethics of engaging self-identified "conservative" students in topics and processes of learning that may unravel their world-view and possibly their personal lives? We should take their concerns, fear, and distrust seriously and not simply dismiss them as ignorant. We should strive to be "trustworthy" educators, guiding students through the consequences of transformative education. This paper argues that conservative students are critically examining and reacting to the liberal academy by leveling critiques similar to those found within feminist, post-colonial and post modern pedagogies. This essay reviews contemporary postmodern, postcolonial, and feminist pedagogies, which analyze bias and power in the classroom and have sought to represent marginalized voices in the classroom in order to challenge the way education often simply serves and protects the interests of the privileged. Pedagogies centered on subject or disciplinary method cannot secure a trustworthy pedagogy since method, thinking skills, and subjects are themselves bias-laden. But critical pedagogy offers insights to help us achieve the goal of becoming trustworthy educators for students coming from a wide spectrum of religious perspectives.
The Contemplative Mind in the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning
Additional Info:
In The Contemplative Mind in the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning, Patricia Owen-Smith considers how contemplative practices may find a place in higher education. By creating a bridge between contemplative practices and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL), Owen-Smith brings awareness of contemplative pedagogy to a larger audience of college instructors, while also offering classroom models and outlining the ongoing challenges of both defining these practices and assessing their ...
In The Contemplative Mind in the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning, Patricia Owen-Smith considers how contemplative practices may find a place in higher education. By creating a bridge between contemplative practices and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL), Owen-Smith brings awareness of contemplative pedagogy to a larger audience of college instructors, while also offering classroom models and outlining the ongoing challenges of both defining these practices and assessing their ...
Additional Info:
In The Contemplative Mind in the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning, Patricia Owen-Smith considers how contemplative practices may find a place in higher education. By creating a bridge between contemplative practices and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL), Owen-Smith brings awareness of contemplative pedagogy to a larger audience of college instructors, while also offering classroom models and outlining the ongoing challenges of both defining these practices and assessing their impact in education. Ultimately, Owen-Smith asserts that such practices have the potential to deepen a student’s development and understanding of the self as a learner, knower, and citizen of the world.
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
Ch 1. A Historical Review
Ch 2. Contemplative Practices in Higher Education
Ch 3. Challenges and Replies to Contemplative Methods
Ch 4. Contemplative Research
Ch 5. The Contemplative Mind: A Vision of Higher Education for the 21st Century
Coda
References
Index
In The Contemplative Mind in the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning, Patricia Owen-Smith considers how contemplative practices may find a place in higher education. By creating a bridge between contemplative practices and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL), Owen-Smith brings awareness of contemplative pedagogy to a larger audience of college instructors, while also offering classroom models and outlining the ongoing challenges of both defining these practices and assessing their impact in education. Ultimately, Owen-Smith asserts that such practices have the potential to deepen a student’s development and understanding of the self as a learner, knower, and citizen of the world.
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction
Ch 1. A Historical Review
Ch 2. Contemplative Practices in Higher Education
Ch 3. Challenges and Replies to Contemplative Methods
Ch 4. Contemplative Research
Ch 5. The Contemplative Mind: A Vision of Higher Education for the 21st Century
Coda
References
Index
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Additional Info:
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Spotlight on Teaching about Religion in the Schools: Multiculturalism and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle; D. Keith Naylor; and Richard A. Freund)
ch. 2 Guidelines on Religion in Public Schools: An Historic Moment (Marcia Beauchamp)
ch. 3 University Religion Departments and Teaching about the Bible in Public High Schools: A Report from Florida (David Levenson)
ch. 4 Interview: A Teacher’s Perspective (Martha Ball)
ch. 5 Weighty Matters and the Teenage Reader (Jenna Weissman Joselit)
ch. 6 The Program in Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School (Diane L. Moore)
ch. 7 The Religion and Public Education Resource Center (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 8 God, gods, and Godot: Thoughts on Teaching about Religion in Secondary Education (Matthew Hicks)
ch. 9 Religion and Education (Michael D. Waggoner)
ch. 10 Moses Who? Literacy, Citizenship, and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle)
Journal issue. Full text is available online.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Spotlight on Teaching about Religion in the Schools: Multiculturalism and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle; D. Keith Naylor; and Richard A. Freund)
ch. 2 Guidelines on Religion in Public Schools: An Historic Moment (Marcia Beauchamp)
ch. 3 University Religion Departments and Teaching about the Bible in Public High Schools: A Report from Florida (David Levenson)
ch. 4 Interview: A Teacher’s Perspective (Martha Ball)
ch. 5 Weighty Matters and the Teenage Reader (Jenna Weissman Joselit)
ch. 6 The Program in Religion and Secondary Education at Harvard Divinity School (Diane L. Moore)
ch. 7 The Religion and Public Education Resource Center (Bruce Grelle)
ch. 8 God, gods, and Godot: Thoughts on Teaching about Religion in Secondary Education (Matthew Hicks)
ch. 9 Religion and Education (Michael D. Waggoner)
ch. 10 Moses Who? Literacy, Citizenship, and the Academic Study of Religion in the Schools (Bruce Grelle)
Additional Info:
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on ...
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on ...
Additional Info:
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on the past formulations of a tradition. The pedagogical question, then, is how to engage in undergraduate theological education if this image of the tradent is what we have in mind for our students. Three aspects of this image can serve as pervasive or recurrent themes across the structure of a major or program. One aspect is the interpretive nature of the tradent's work, a second is facility with traditions, and a third is the creative, constructive work of thinking theologically. Whatever particular traditions characterize a department's context, the image of students as tradents can help focus pedagogical reflection on the department's work: teaching students as shapers of the traditions that shape them.
An undergraduate liberal arts education can help students be not simply shaped by tradition but also shapers of tradition. Specifically, undergraduate theological education, aimed at ministry preparation in a liberal arts setting, can seek to graduate students who are responsible shapers of the traditions that shape them, that is, who are tradents. The work of a tradent involves active engagement that requires skills and capacities well beyond simply passing on the past formulations of a tradition. The pedagogical question, then, is how to engage in undergraduate theological education if this image of the tradent is what we have in mind for our students. Three aspects of this image can serve as pervasive or recurrent themes across the structure of a major or program. One aspect is the interpretive nature of the tradent's work, a second is facility with traditions, and a third is the creative, constructive work of thinking theologically. Whatever particular traditions characterize a department's context, the image of students as tradents can help focus pedagogical reflection on the department's work: teaching students as shapers of the traditions that shape them.
Additional Info:
Many scholarly visions of morality in higher education suggest that moral instruction should deal primarily with a person’s professional or political identity. In contrast, Glanzer and Ream argue that a more wholistic moral education takes place within a university committed to a tradition that can set forth a comprehensive ideal for the school and its students about human well-being. (From the Publisher)
Many scholarly visions of morality in higher education suggest that moral instruction should deal primarily with a person’s professional or political identity. In contrast, Glanzer and Ream argue that a more wholistic moral education takes place within a university committed to a tradition that can set forth a comprehensive ideal for the school and its students about human well-being. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Many scholarly visions of morality in higher education suggest that moral instruction should deal primarily with a person’s professional or political identity. In contrast, Glanzer and Ream argue that a more wholistic moral education takes place within a university committed to a tradition that can set forth a comprehensive ideal for the school and its students about human well-being. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: The Turn to Less than Human Moral Education: The Moral Reservations of Contemporary Universities
Part. I The Story of Moral Education in Higher Education
ch. 1 Love in the University: Moral Development and Moral Orientation
ch. 2 Searching for a Common, Tradition-Free Approach to Moral Education: The Failed Quest
ch. 3 The Rise of Less than Human Moral Education
ch. 4 The Quandary Facing Contemporary Higher Education: Moral Education in Postmodern Universities
Part II A More Human Education: Moral Identity and Moral Orientation
ch. 5 Who Are We? The Identities Universities Use To Provide Moral Orientation
ch. 6 Searching for a More Human Moral Education: Three Approaches
ch. 7 Moral Education in the Christian Tradition: Contemporary Exemplars
ch. 8 Moral Identity, Moral Autonomy, and Critical Thinking
Part III Strengthening the Moral Tradition of Christian Humanism
ch. 9 Christian Humanism and Christ-Centered Education: The Redemptive Development of Humans and Human Creations
ch. 10 A More Human Christian Education: Cultivating and Ordering the Great Identities
Conclusion: Transforming Human Animals into Saints
Notes
Select Bibliography
Index
Many scholarly visions of morality in higher education suggest that moral instruction should deal primarily with a person’s professional or political identity. In contrast, Glanzer and Ream argue that a more wholistic moral education takes place within a university committed to a tradition that can set forth a comprehensive ideal for the school and its students about human well-being. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: The Turn to Less than Human Moral Education: The Moral Reservations of Contemporary Universities
Part. I The Story of Moral Education in Higher Education
ch. 1 Love in the University: Moral Development and Moral Orientation
ch. 2 Searching for a Common, Tradition-Free Approach to Moral Education: The Failed Quest
ch. 3 The Rise of Less than Human Moral Education
ch. 4 The Quandary Facing Contemporary Higher Education: Moral Education in Postmodern Universities
Part II A More Human Education: Moral Identity and Moral Orientation
ch. 5 Who Are We? The Identities Universities Use To Provide Moral Orientation
ch. 6 Searching for a More Human Moral Education: Three Approaches
ch. 7 Moral Education in the Christian Tradition: Contemporary Exemplars
ch. 8 Moral Identity, Moral Autonomy, and Critical Thinking
Part III Strengthening the Moral Tradition of Christian Humanism
ch. 9 Christian Humanism and Christ-Centered Education: The Redemptive Development of Humans and Human Creations
ch. 10 A More Human Christian Education: Cultivating and Ordering the Great Identities
Conclusion: Transforming Human Animals into Saints
Notes
Select Bibliography
Index
Religion & Education Volume 39, no.1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Religion, Education, and Public Reason
An Exchange and Evaluating Religious Truth Claims in Public Schools
ch. 1 Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Claims in Public Schools: A Response to Suzanne Rosenblith (Emery J. Hyslop-Margison, Philip Peterson)
ch. 2 Beyond Belief: Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Experiences (Suzanne Rosenblith)
ch. 3 Epistemology or Self-Delusion? A Final Word on Evaluating Religious Truth Claims (Phillip Peterson, Emery J. Hyslop- Margison)
Articles, Essays
ch. 4 Spirituality and Academic Success: Perceptions of African American Males in the Community College (J. Luke Wood, Adriel A. Hilton)
ch. 5 Multi-Faith Religious Spaces on College and University Campuses (Karla Johnson, Peter Laurence)
ch. 6 Religious Affiliation and College Student Development: A Literature Review and Synthesis (Jenny L. Small, Nicholas A. Bowman)
ch. 7 Self-Knowledge Development as a Cognitive, Affective, Relational and Spiritual Journey (Terry Murray)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Religion, Education, and Public Reason
An Exchange and Evaluating Religious Truth Claims in Public Schools
ch. 1 Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Claims in Public Schools: A Response to Suzanne Rosenblith (Emery J. Hyslop-Margison, Philip Peterson)
ch. 2 Beyond Belief: Epistemic Evaluation of Religious Experiences (Suzanne Rosenblith)
ch. 3 Epistemology or Self-Delusion? A Final Word on Evaluating Religious Truth Claims (Phillip Peterson, Emery J. Hyslop- Margison)
Articles, Essays
ch. 4 Spirituality and Academic Success: Perceptions of African American Males in the Community College (J. Luke Wood, Adriel A. Hilton)
ch. 5 Multi-Faith Religious Spaces on College and University Campuses (Karla Johnson, Peter Laurence)
ch. 6 Religious Affiliation and College Student Development: A Literature Review and Synthesis (Jenny L. Small, Nicholas A. Bowman)
ch. 7 Self-Knowledge Development as a Cognitive, Affective, Relational and Spiritual Journey (Terry Murray)
The Soul of the American University: From Protestant Establishment to Established Nonbelief
Additional Info:
In this bold reexamination of the role of religion in higher education, Marsden provides a fascinating look at the histories of many pacesetting universities, including Harvard, Yale, and the University of California at Berkeley. The author argues for a new place for traditional religious perspectives in American universities. (From the Publisher)
In this bold reexamination of the role of religion in higher education, Marsden provides a fascinating look at the histories of many pacesetting universities, including Harvard, Yale, and the University of California at Berkeley. The author argues for a new place for traditional religious perspectives in American universities. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
In this bold reexamination of the role of religion in higher education, Marsden provides a fascinating look at the histories of many pacesetting universities, including Harvard, Yale, and the University of California at Berkeley. The author argues for a new place for traditional religious perspectives in American universities. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Prologue (I): God and Buckley at Yale (1951)
Prologue (II): Henry Sloane Coffin's Yale (1897)
Prologue (III): A "Christian College"? The Yale of Noah Porter and William Graham Sumner (1879-1881
Pt. I The Establishment of Protestant Nonsectarianism
ch. 1 The Burden of Christendom: Seventeenth-Century Harvard
ch. 2 The New Queen of the Sciences and the New Republic
ch. 3 Two Kinds of Sectarianism
ch. 4 A Righteous Consensus, Whig Style
Pt. II Defining the American University in a Scientific Age
ch. 5 American Practicality and Germanic Ideals: Two Visions for Reform
ch. 6 The Christian Legacy in the Epoch of Science
ch. 7 Positive Christianity versus Positivism at Noah Porter's Yale
ch. 8 California: Revolution without Much Ideology
ch. 9 Methodological Secularization and Its Christian Rationale at Hopkins
ch. 10 Liberal Protestantism at Michigan: New England Intentions with Jeffersonian Results
ch. 11 Harvard and the Religion of Humanity
ch. 12 Holding the Line at Princeton
ch. 13 Making the World Safe from the Traditionalist Establishment
ch. 14 The Low-Church Idea of a University
Pt. III When the Tie No Longer Binds
ch. 15 The Trouble with the Old-Time Religion
ch. 16 The Elusive Ideal of Academic Freedom
ch. 17 The Fundamentalist Menace
ch. 18 The Obstacles to a Christian Presence
ch. 19 Outsiders
ch. 20 Searching for a Soul
ch. 21 A Church with the Soul of a Nation
ch. 22 Liberal Protestantism without Protestantism
Concluding Unscientific Postscript
Index
In this bold reexamination of the role of religion in higher education, Marsden provides a fascinating look at the histories of many pacesetting universities, including Harvard, Yale, and the University of California at Berkeley. The author argues for a new place for traditional religious perspectives in American universities. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Prologue (I): God and Buckley at Yale (1951)
Prologue (II): Henry Sloane Coffin's Yale (1897)
Prologue (III): A "Christian College"? The Yale of Noah Porter and William Graham Sumner (1879-1881
Pt. I The Establishment of Protestant Nonsectarianism
ch. 1 The Burden of Christendom: Seventeenth-Century Harvard
ch. 2 The New Queen of the Sciences and the New Republic
ch. 3 Two Kinds of Sectarianism
ch. 4 A Righteous Consensus, Whig Style
Pt. II Defining the American University in a Scientific Age
ch. 5 American Practicality and Germanic Ideals: Two Visions for Reform
ch. 6 The Christian Legacy in the Epoch of Science
ch. 7 Positive Christianity versus Positivism at Noah Porter's Yale
ch. 8 California: Revolution without Much Ideology
ch. 9 Methodological Secularization and Its Christian Rationale at Hopkins
ch. 10 Liberal Protestantism at Michigan: New England Intentions with Jeffersonian Results
ch. 11 Harvard and the Religion of Humanity
ch. 12 Holding the Line at Princeton
ch. 13 Making the World Safe from the Traditionalist Establishment
ch. 14 The Low-Church Idea of a University
Pt. III When the Tie No Longer Binds
ch. 15 The Trouble with the Old-Time Religion
ch. 16 The Elusive Ideal of Academic Freedom
ch. 17 The Fundamentalist Menace
ch. 18 The Obstacles to a Christian Presence
ch. 19 Outsiders
ch. 20 Searching for a Soul
ch. 21 A Church with the Soul of a Nation
ch. 22 Liberal Protestantism without Protestantism
Concluding Unscientific Postscript
Index
Additional Info:
In this paper, I suggest that community-based learning can act as a “public space” for the exchange of religious and non-religious identities. By providing a space for the collaboration between religiously-affiliated Universities and non-religiously affiliated community partners, community-based learning offers the opportunity for the negotiation of what civic engagement means in a pluralistic society. This exchange can inform the conversation on the public role of religion by offering an example ...
In this paper, I suggest that community-based learning can act as a “public space” for the exchange of religious and non-religious identities. By providing a space for the collaboration between religiously-affiliated Universities and non-religiously affiliated community partners, community-based learning offers the opportunity for the negotiation of what civic engagement means in a pluralistic society. This exchange can inform the conversation on the public role of religion by offering an example ...
Additional Info:
In this paper, I suggest that community-based learning can act as a “public space” for the exchange of religious and non-religious identities. By providing a space for the collaboration between religiously-affiliated Universities and non-religiously affiliated community partners, community-based learning offers the opportunity for the negotiation of what civic engagement means in a pluralistic society. This exchange can inform the conversation on the public role of religion by offering an example of how religious and secular communities can discover a common language through the realization of shared interests.
In this paper, I suggest that community-based learning can act as a “public space” for the exchange of religious and non-religious identities. By providing a space for the collaboration between religiously-affiliated Universities and non-religiously affiliated community partners, community-based learning offers the opportunity for the negotiation of what civic engagement means in a pluralistic society. This exchange can inform the conversation on the public role of religion by offering an example of how religious and secular communities can discover a common language through the realization of shared interests.
Additional Info:
Drawn from a series of lectures that Wm. Theodore de Bary delivered in honor of the Chinese philosopher Tang Junyi, Confucian Tradition is a unique synthesis of essay and debate concerning the future of Chinese education and the potential political uses of Confucianism in the contemporary world. (From the Publisher)
Drawn from a series of lectures that Wm. Theodore de Bary delivered in honor of the Chinese philosopher Tang Junyi, Confucian Tradition is a unique synthesis of essay and debate concerning the future of Chinese education and the potential political uses of Confucianism in the contemporary world. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Drawn from a series of lectures that Wm. Theodore de Bary delivered in honor of the Chinese philosopher Tang Junyi, Confucian Tradition is a unique synthesis of essay and debate concerning the future of Chinese education and the potential political uses of Confucianism in the contemporary world. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Confucian education and the "point of democracy"
ch. 2 Asian classics and global education
ch. 3 Translating the classics
ch. 4 Tang Junyi and the philosophy of "general education" ( Cheung Chan-fai )
ch. 5 The over dominance of English in global education : a global response ( Kwan Tze-wan )
App. 1 Life chronology of Tang Junyi ( Lau Kwok-keung )
App. 2 The Chinese at Columbia : a personal testament
Drawn from a series of lectures that Wm. Theodore de Bary delivered in honor of the Chinese philosopher Tang Junyi, Confucian Tradition is a unique synthesis of essay and debate concerning the future of Chinese education and the potential political uses of Confucianism in the contemporary world. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Confucian education and the "point of democracy"
ch. 2 Asian classics and global education
ch. 3 Translating the classics
ch. 4 Tang Junyi and the philosophy of "general education" ( Cheung Chan-fai )
ch. 5 The over dominance of English in global education : a global response ( Kwan Tze-wan )
App. 1 Life chronology of Tang Junyi ( Lau Kwok-keung )
App. 2 The Chinese at Columbia : a personal testament
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
Additional Info:
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
One page Teaching Tactic: a free write exercise helps students reflect on and articulate their values.
"Prayerful Teaching in Higher Education: A Survey of Themes"
Additional Info:
Prayer is a primary spiritual discipline for Christians. Nonetheless, few contemporary scholarly discussions have ventured into exploring the role of prayer in college teaching. This paper extends the conversation by reviving three themes in writings about prayer and academics and making application of those themes to teaching and learning today. (From the Publisher)
Prayer is a primary spiritual discipline for Christians. Nonetheless, few contemporary scholarly discussions have ventured into exploring the role of prayer in college teaching. This paper extends the conversation by reviving three themes in writings about prayer and academics and making application of those themes to teaching and learning today. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Prayer is a primary spiritual discipline for Christians. Nonetheless, few contemporary scholarly discussions have ventured into exploring the role of prayer in college teaching. This paper extends the conversation by reviving three themes in writings about prayer and academics and making application of those themes to teaching and learning today. (From the Publisher)
Prayer is a primary spiritual discipline for Christians. Nonetheless, few contemporary scholarly discussions have ventured into exploring the role of prayer in college teaching. This paper extends the conversation by reviving three themes in writings about prayer and academics and making application of those themes to teaching and learning today. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality ...
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality ...
Additional Info:
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality of religious traditions without engaging in the rhetoric of pluralism or the reification of the category “religion.” The first two essays focus on topical courses taught at the undergraduate level in self-consciously Christian settings: the online course “Women and Religion” at Georgian Court University and the service-learning course “Interreligious Dialogue and Practice” at St. Michael's College, in the University of Toronto. The final essay discusses the integration of texts and traditions from diverse traditions into the graduate theology curriculum more broadly, in this case at Loyola Marymount University. Such confessional settings can, we suggest, offer particularly suitable – if somewhat counter-intuitive – contexts for bringing the otherwise covert agendas of the world religions discourse to light and subjecting them to a searching inquiry in the religion classroom.
Tomoko Masuzawa and a number of other contemporary scholars have recently problematized the categories of “religion” and “world religions” and, in some cases, called for its abandonment altogether as a discipline of scholarly study. In this collaborative essay, we respond to this critique by highlighting three attempts to teach world religions without teaching “world religions.” That is, we attempt to promote student engagement with the empirical study of a plurality of religious traditions without engaging in the rhetoric of pluralism or the reification of the category “religion.” The first two essays focus on topical courses taught at the undergraduate level in self-consciously Christian settings: the online course “Women and Religion” at Georgian Court University and the service-learning course “Interreligious Dialogue and Practice” at St. Michael's College, in the University of Toronto. The final essay discusses the integration of texts and traditions from diverse traditions into the graduate theology curriculum more broadly, in this case at Loyola Marymount University. Such confessional settings can, we suggest, offer particularly suitable – if somewhat counter-intuitive – contexts for bringing the otherwise covert agendas of the world religions discourse to light and subjecting them to a searching inquiry in the religion classroom.
"Service-Learning in Christian Higher Education: Bringing Our Mission to Life"
Additional Info:
The purpose of the study reported in this paper was to develop a working definition of service-learning, identify the best practices of service-learning in the context of Christian colleges and universities and, based upon that information, develop a model for replication. The study undertaken included: (a) examination of the findings of unpublished data from a survey on service-learning at 90 Christian colleges and universities and notes from a conference on service-learning ...
The purpose of the study reported in this paper was to develop a working definition of service-learning, identify the best practices of service-learning in the context of Christian colleges and universities and, based upon that information, develop a model for replication. The study undertaken included: (a) examination of the findings of unpublished data from a survey on service-learning at 90 Christian colleges and universities and notes from a conference on service-learning ...
Additional Info:
The purpose of the study reported in this paper was to develop a working definition of service-learning, identify the best practices of service-learning in the context of Christian colleges and universities and, based upon that information, develop a model for replication. The study undertaken included: (a) examination of the findings of unpublished data from a survey on service-learning at 90 Christian colleges and universities and notes from a conference on service-learning at faith-based institutions; (b) a thorough review of the literature on service-learning and the mission and purpose of Christian higher education; and (c) interviews with practitioners from seven Christian colleges or universities that met prescribed criteria for best practices in service-learning, A content analysis resulted in a comprehensive definition of service-learning, key elements of best practices in service-learning, and a model which incorporates guidelines for Christian colleges and universities to use when developing service-learning programs. The comprehensive definition incorporates characteristics from previous definitions, but includes an added component of institutional support for service-learning. The best practices in service-learning in Christian higher education corroborate this finding and include key elements. The model for designing a service-learning program at a Christian college builds further upon the definition and best practices and includes eight guidelines. The model guidelines are meant to address the philosophical and practical implications in designing an effective service-learning course and program in Christian institutions of learning. The data from this study strongly suggest that Christian colleges and universities should implement service-learning as a means of furthering their faith-based missions through their curricula. (From the Publisher)
The purpose of the study reported in this paper was to develop a working definition of service-learning, identify the best practices of service-learning in the context of Christian colleges and universities and, based upon that information, develop a model for replication. The study undertaken included: (a) examination of the findings of unpublished data from a survey on service-learning at 90 Christian colleges and universities and notes from a conference on service-learning at faith-based institutions; (b) a thorough review of the literature on service-learning and the mission and purpose of Christian higher education; and (c) interviews with practitioners from seven Christian colleges or universities that met prescribed criteria for best practices in service-learning, A content analysis resulted in a comprehensive definition of service-learning, key elements of best practices in service-learning, and a model which incorporates guidelines for Christian colleges and universities to use when developing service-learning programs. The comprehensive definition incorporates characteristics from previous definitions, but includes an added component of institutional support for service-learning. The best practices in service-learning in Christian higher education corroborate this finding and include key elements. The model for designing a service-learning program at a Christian college builds further upon the definition and best practices and includes eight guidelines. The model guidelines are meant to address the philosophical and practical implications in designing an effective service-learning course and program in Christian institutions of learning. The data from this study strongly suggest that Christian colleges and universities should implement service-learning as a means of furthering their faith-based missions through their curricula. (From the Publisher)
"Spirituality and Pedagogy: Faith and Reason in the Age of Assessment"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Of all America's religious traditions, the author writes, evangelical Protestantism, at least in the twentieth-century conservative forms, has long ranked "dead last in intellectual stature." Now evangelical thinkers are trying to revitalize their tradition. Can they turn an intellectual backwater into an intellectual beacon?
Of all America's religious traditions, the author writes, evangelical Protestantism, at least in the twentieth-century conservative forms, has long ranked "dead last in intellectual stature." Now evangelical thinkers are trying to revitalize their tradition. Can they turn an intellectual backwater into an intellectual beacon?
Additional Info:
Of all America's religious traditions, the author writes, evangelical Protestantism, at least in the twentieth-century conservative forms, has long ranked "dead last in intellectual stature." Now evangelical thinkers are trying to revitalize their tradition. Can they turn an intellectual backwater into an intellectual beacon?
Of all America's religious traditions, the author writes, evangelical Protestantism, at least in the twentieth-century conservative forms, has long ranked "dead last in intellectual stature." Now evangelical thinkers are trying to revitalize their tradition. Can they turn an intellectual backwater into an intellectual beacon?
Additional Info:
What is the appropriate role of religion in scholarship and teaching? Covering topics ranging from religious influences in faculty lives to questions of academic freedom, proselytization, and appropriate limits to religious expression within the Academy, this book seeks to promote faculty self-awareness and encourage dialogue with colleagues. (From the Publisher)
What is the appropriate role of religion in scholarship and teaching? Covering topics ranging from religious influences in faculty lives to questions of academic freedom, proselytization, and appropriate limits to religious expression within the Academy, this book seeks to promote faculty self-awareness and encourage dialogue with colleagues. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
What is the appropriate role of religion in scholarship and teaching? Covering topics ranging from religious influences in faculty lives to questions of academic freedom, proselytization, and appropriate limits to religious expression within the Academy, this book seeks to promote faculty self-awareness and encourage dialogue with colleagues. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part I: Cautions
ch. 1 Cautionary Tales
ch. 2 Encounters
Part II: Communities
ch. 3 Religious Formation
ch. 4 Disciplinary Formation
ch. 5 Institutional Settings
Part III: Individuals
ch. 6 Narrative Identity
ch. 7 Inclinations
Part IV: Implications
ch. 8 Community Warrant
ch. 9 Academic Freedom
ch. 10 Reticence
ch. 11 In the Classroom
Conclusion
Appendix 1: Advice for Seminar Leaders
Appendix 2: How and Why I Became an Academic
Notes
Index
What is the appropriate role of religion in scholarship and teaching? Covering topics ranging from religious influences in faculty lives to questions of academic freedom, proselytization, and appropriate limits to religious expression within the Academy, this book seeks to promote faculty self-awareness and encourage dialogue with colleagues. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part I: Cautions
ch. 1 Cautionary Tales
ch. 2 Encounters
Part II: Communities
ch. 3 Religious Formation
ch. 4 Disciplinary Formation
ch. 5 Institutional Settings
Part III: Individuals
ch. 6 Narrative Identity
ch. 7 Inclinations
Part IV: Implications
ch. 8 Community Warrant
ch. 9 Academic Freedom
ch. 10 Reticence
ch. 11 In the Classroom
Conclusion
Appendix 1: Advice for Seminar Leaders
Appendix 2: How and Why I Became an Academic
Notes
Index
Additional Info:
In this book, Mike Higton provides a constructive critique of Higher Education policy and practice in the UK, the US and beyond, from the standpoint of Christian theology. He focuses on the role universities can and should play in forming students and staff in intellectual virtue, in sustaining vibrant communities of inquiry, and in serving the public good. He argues both that modern secular universities can be a proper context ...
In this book, Mike Higton provides a constructive critique of Higher Education policy and practice in the UK, the US and beyond, from the standpoint of Christian theology. He focuses on the role universities can and should play in forming students and staff in intellectual virtue, in sustaining vibrant communities of inquiry, and in serving the public good. He argues both that modern secular universities can be a proper context ...
Additional Info:
In this book, Mike Higton provides a constructive critique of Higher Education policy and practice in the UK, the US and beyond, from the standpoint of Christian theology. He focuses on the role universities can and should play in forming students and staff in intellectual virtue, in sustaining vibrant communities of inquiry, and in serving the public good. He argues both that modern secular universities can be a proper context for Christians to pursue their calling as disciples to learn and to teach, and that Christians can contribute to the flourishing of such universities as institutions devoted to learning for the common good. In the process he sets out a vision of the good university as secular and religiously plural, as socially inclusive, and as deeply and productively entangled with the surrounding society. Along the way, he engages with a range of historical examples (the medieval University of Paris, the University of Berlin in the nineteenth century, and John Henry Newman's work in Oxford and Dublin) and with a range of contemporary writers on Higher Education from George Marsden to Stanley Hauerwas and from David Ford to Rowan Williams. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part I
ch. 1 Paris
ch. 2 Berlin
ch. 3 Oxford and Dublin
ch. 4 Contemporary Theological Voices
Part II
ch. 5 An Anglican Theology of Learning
ch. 6 The Virtuous University
ch. 7 The Social University
ch. 8 The Good University
ch. 9 The Negotiable University
Conclusion
Bibliography
Index
In this book, Mike Higton provides a constructive critique of Higher Education policy and practice in the UK, the US and beyond, from the standpoint of Christian theology. He focuses on the role universities can and should play in forming students and staff in intellectual virtue, in sustaining vibrant communities of inquiry, and in serving the public good. He argues both that modern secular universities can be a proper context for Christians to pursue their calling as disciples to learn and to teach, and that Christians can contribute to the flourishing of such universities as institutions devoted to learning for the common good. In the process he sets out a vision of the good university as secular and religiously plural, as socially inclusive, and as deeply and productively entangled with the surrounding society. Along the way, he engages with a range of historical examples (the medieval University of Paris, the University of Berlin in the nineteenth century, and John Henry Newman's work in Oxford and Dublin) and with a range of contemporary writers on Higher Education from George Marsden to Stanley Hauerwas and from David Ford to Rowan Williams. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part I
ch. 1 Paris
ch. 2 Berlin
ch. 3 Oxford and Dublin
ch. 4 Contemporary Theological Voices
Part II
ch. 5 An Anglican Theology of Learning
ch. 6 The Virtuous University
ch. 7 The Social University
ch. 8 The Good University
ch. 9 The Negotiable University
Conclusion
Bibliography
Index
The Fragility of Knowledge: Theological Education in the Church and the University
Additional Info:
In a sequel to his 1983 work, Theologia, Farley develops a conceptual apparatus for re-thinking the structure of theological education in church, seminary, and university which is unified by a hermeneutical approach. He defines this approach as acts of interpretation which yield understanding, and argues that it requires ordered learning and critical thinking. (From the Publisher)
In a sequel to his 1983 work, Theologia, Farley develops a conceptual apparatus for re-thinking the structure of theological education in church, seminary, and university which is unified by a hermeneutical approach. He defines this approach as acts of interpretation which yield understanding, and argues that it requires ordered learning and critical thinking. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
In a sequel to his 1983 work, Theologia, Farley develops a conceptual apparatus for re-thinking the structure of theological education in church, seminary, and university which is unified by a hermeneutical approach. He defines this approach as acts of interpretation which yield understanding, and argues that it requires ordered learning and critical thinking. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1 - Theology and University education
ch. 1 The Fragility of knowledge - hermeneutic paradigms in the enlightenment tradition
ch. 2 The Fragility of knowledge - The corruption and redemption of knowledge
ch. 3 The Fragmentation of Knowledge - Specialty fields and the university
ch. 4 The place of theology in the study of religion
Part 2 - The Study of Theology
ch. 5 Can Church education be theological education?
ch. 6 The structure of theological study - reformulating the problem
ch. 7 The structure of theological study - mapping the terrain
ch. 8 The structure of theological study - disciplines and curricula
In a sequel to his 1983 work, Theologia, Farley develops a conceptual apparatus for re-thinking the structure of theological education in church, seminary, and university which is unified by a hermeneutical approach. He defines this approach as acts of interpretation which yield understanding, and argues that it requires ordered learning and critical thinking. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part 1 - Theology and University education
ch. 1 The Fragility of knowledge - hermeneutic paradigms in the enlightenment tradition
ch. 2 The Fragility of knowledge - The corruption and redemption of knowledge
ch. 3 The Fragmentation of Knowledge - Specialty fields and the university
ch. 4 The place of theology in the study of religion
Part 2 - The Study of Theology
ch. 5 Can Church education be theological education?
ch. 6 The structure of theological study - reformulating the problem
ch. 7 The structure of theological study - mapping the terrain
ch. 8 The structure of theological study - disciplines and curricula
"The Place of Religious Studies in the Liberal Arts Curriculum"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Transforming Campus Life: Reflections on Spirituality & Religious Pluralism
Additional Info:
How can campus life become more hospitable to the human spirit? This book invites everyone concerned with the quality and meaning of campus life to engage in new conversations about the spiritual and religious dimensions of diversity, leadership, student development, and learning. This book challenges conventions in higher education that neglect religious identity and spiritual exploration while perpetuating disconnection, competition, and separation from our natural and social environments. It offers ...
How can campus life become more hospitable to the human spirit? This book invites everyone concerned with the quality and meaning of campus life to engage in new conversations about the spiritual and religious dimensions of diversity, leadership, student development, and learning. This book challenges conventions in higher education that neglect religious identity and spiritual exploration while perpetuating disconnection, competition, and separation from our natural and social environments. It offers ...
Additional Info:
How can campus life become more hospitable to the human spirit? This book invites everyone concerned with the quality and meaning of campus life to engage in new conversations about the spiritual and religious dimensions of diversity, leadership, student development, and learning. This book challenges conventions in higher education that neglect religious identity and spiritual exploration while perpetuating disconnection, competition, and separation from our natural and social environments. It offers innovative approaches for positive change, while addressing the complex legal, organizational, and cultural issues involved in this conversation. Grounded in original research and professional practice, this collection includes reflections from college presidents, campus leaders, student affairs staff members, and faculty. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part 1. Religious Pluralism and Spirituality in Campus Life: Issues and Approaches
ch. 1 "Losing Our Religion": Are Students Struggling in Silence? (Judy Raper)
ch. 2 Student Religious Organizations and the Public University (Jennifer L. Walters)
ch. 3 The Education as Transformation Project (Peter Laurence and Victor H. Kazanjian, Jr.)
ch. 4 Making and Maintaining a Religious Pluralism and Spirituality Group: A Case Study from a Jewish Sponsored Nonsectarian University(Ora Gladstone)
ch. 5 Religion, Spirituality, and Historically Black Colleges and Universities (Marie V. McDemond, Arthur R. Jackson and Jacqueline A. Curtis)
ch. 6 I Do and I Understand: The Self Knowledge Symposium Model for Spiritual (Mary Alice Scott, Georg Buehler and Kenny Felder))
ch. 7 Looking at Diversity through the Lens of Religion and Spirituality: The Manhattanville Experience (Margaret L. Causey and Richard A. Berman)
ch. 8 Dancing on the Edge (Leon Tilson Burrows)
Part 2. Spirituality and Leadership: Self and Organizational Transformation
ch. 9 Private Conversations about Public Spirituality (Sarah Stockton)
ch. 10 Learning to Connect: Spirituality and Leadership (Kathleen E. Allen and Gar Kellom)
ch. 11 The College Campus as a Web of Sociality (Gil Stafford)
ch. 12 Spirituality in Student Affairs: A Practitioner's Perspective (Margaret A. Jablonski)
ch. 13 Unpacking the Knapsack in Not a Picnic (Katja Hahn d'Errico)
Part 3. Integrating Spirituality into Learning and Life on Campus
ch. 14 Innate Mental Health: Tapping the Divine Gift for Learning and Well-being (Joel Grossman)
ch. 15 Creating a Learning Community and the Core Values of Spirituality (Fan Yihong)
ch. 16 Approaches to Conflict from Spiritual and Religious Perspectives: Lessons for Student Affairs (Patricia E. Martin)
ch. 17 Civility and Spirituality (Jane Fried)
ch. 18 Higher Education and Eco-Justice (Alberto Arenas)
ch. 19 Transforming Campus Life: Conclusions and Other Questions (Vachel W. Miller)
List of Contributors
How can campus life become more hospitable to the human spirit? This book invites everyone concerned with the quality and meaning of campus life to engage in new conversations about the spiritual and religious dimensions of diversity, leadership, student development, and learning. This book challenges conventions in higher education that neglect religious identity and spiritual exploration while perpetuating disconnection, competition, and separation from our natural and social environments. It offers innovative approaches for positive change, while addressing the complex legal, organizational, and cultural issues involved in this conversation. Grounded in original research and professional practice, this collection includes reflections from college presidents, campus leaders, student affairs staff members, and faculty. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part 1. Religious Pluralism and Spirituality in Campus Life: Issues and Approaches
ch. 1 "Losing Our Religion": Are Students Struggling in Silence? (Judy Raper)
ch. 2 Student Religious Organizations and the Public University (Jennifer L. Walters)
ch. 3 The Education as Transformation Project (Peter Laurence and Victor H. Kazanjian, Jr.)
ch. 4 Making and Maintaining a Religious Pluralism and Spirituality Group: A Case Study from a Jewish Sponsored Nonsectarian University(Ora Gladstone)
ch. 5 Religion, Spirituality, and Historically Black Colleges and Universities (Marie V. McDemond, Arthur R. Jackson and Jacqueline A. Curtis)
ch. 6 I Do and I Understand: The Self Knowledge Symposium Model for Spiritual (Mary Alice Scott, Georg Buehler and Kenny Felder))
ch. 7 Looking at Diversity through the Lens of Religion and Spirituality: The Manhattanville Experience (Margaret L. Causey and Richard A. Berman)
ch. 8 Dancing on the Edge (Leon Tilson Burrows)
Part 2. Spirituality and Leadership: Self and Organizational Transformation
ch. 9 Private Conversations about Public Spirituality (Sarah Stockton)
ch. 10 Learning to Connect: Spirituality and Leadership (Kathleen E. Allen and Gar Kellom)
ch. 11 The College Campus as a Web of Sociality (Gil Stafford)
ch. 12 Spirituality in Student Affairs: A Practitioner's Perspective (Margaret A. Jablonski)
ch. 13 Unpacking the Knapsack in Not a Picnic (Katja Hahn d'Errico)
Part 3. Integrating Spirituality into Learning and Life on Campus
ch. 14 Innate Mental Health: Tapping the Divine Gift for Learning and Well-being (Joel Grossman)
ch. 15 Creating a Learning Community and the Core Values of Spirituality (Fan Yihong)
ch. 16 Approaches to Conflict from Spiritual and Religious Perspectives: Lessons for Student Affairs (Patricia E. Martin)
ch. 17 Civility and Spirituality (Jane Fried)
ch. 18 Higher Education and Eco-Justice (Alberto Arenas)
ch. 19 Transforming Campus Life: Conclusions and Other Questions (Vachel W. Miller)
List of Contributors
"Teaching Inside-Out: On Teaching Islam"
Additional Info:
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Additional Info:
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Offers a view on teaching Islam. Reason instructors do not look to Muslim scholarship; Role of the instructor in the modern university; Impact of the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack on teaching the religion.
Methodism and Education 1849-1902: J.H. Rigg, Romanism, and Wesleyan Schools
Additional Info:
This thorough history of the Wesleyan Methodist educational efforts in Victorian England discusses the influence of Dr. James Harrison Rigg, Principal of Westminster Training College, who dominated his church and who made friendships with senior politicians of the day. The book also Looks in depth at the influence of anti-Catholicism, which was rampant in the Methodist church of the era. (From the Publisher)
This thorough history of the Wesleyan Methodist educational efforts in Victorian England discusses the influence of Dr. James Harrison Rigg, Principal of Westminster Training College, who dominated his church and who made friendships with senior politicians of the day. The book also Looks in depth at the influence of anti-Catholicism, which was rampant in the Methodist church of the era. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This thorough history of the Wesleyan Methodist educational efforts in Victorian England discusses the influence of Dr. James Harrison Rigg, Principal of Westminster Training College, who dominated his church and who made friendships with senior politicians of the day. The book also Looks in depth at the influence of anti-Catholicism, which was rampant in the Methodist church of the era. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Abbreviations
ch. 1 Introduction: Methodism and Education before 1859
ch. 2 The Ascendancy of Dr. J. H. Rigg
ch. 3 The Wesleyans and the 1870 Education Act
ch. 4 The Wesleyan Church in the School Board Era, 1871-1875
ch. 5 The Wesleyans and the Sandon Education Act, 1874-1876
ch. 6 The Wesleyan Educational Decline, 1877-1885
ch. 7 The Wesleyans and the Cross Commission, 1885-1891
ch. 8 The Free Education Issue, 1884-1891
ch. 9 Dr. Rigg's Last Years of Influence, 1892-1902
ch. 10 What Manner of Man was James Harrison Rigg?
App. A Number of Wesleyan Schools and Scholars
App. B Statistics of the Committee of Council on Education
App. C Rate of Annual Grant per Scholar in Average Attendance
App. D J. H. Rigg's Placements
App. E Presidents of the Methodist Conference
Bibliography
Index
This thorough history of the Wesleyan Methodist educational efforts in Victorian England discusses the influence of Dr. James Harrison Rigg, Principal of Westminster Training College, who dominated his church and who made friendships with senior politicians of the day. The book also Looks in depth at the influence of anti-Catholicism, which was rampant in the Methodist church of the era. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Abbreviations
ch. 1 Introduction: Methodism and Education before 1859
ch. 2 The Ascendancy of Dr. J. H. Rigg
ch. 3 The Wesleyans and the 1870 Education Act
ch. 4 The Wesleyan Church in the School Board Era, 1871-1875
ch. 5 The Wesleyans and the Sandon Education Act, 1874-1876
ch. 6 The Wesleyan Educational Decline, 1877-1885
ch. 7 The Wesleyans and the Cross Commission, 1885-1891
ch. 8 The Free Education Issue, 1884-1891
ch. 9 Dr. Rigg's Last Years of Influence, 1892-1902
ch. 10 What Manner of Man was James Harrison Rigg?
App. A Number of Wesleyan Schools and Scholars
App. B Statistics of the Committee of Council on Education
App. C Rate of Annual Grant per Scholar in Average Attendance
App. D J. H. Rigg's Placements
App. E Presidents of the Methodist Conference
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Additional Info:
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Professional societies in religious studies negotiate academic practices and confessional commitments. Here, Lester narrates one episode in the Society of Biblical Literature's understanding of "critical" biblical studies.
Additional Info:
In October 2008 The American Academy of Religion published the findings of an eighteen month study (conducted with funding from the Teagle Foundation) on “The Religious Studies Major in a Post–9/11World: New Challenges, New Opportunities.” Re-published here, this AAR-Teagle White Paper provides the opportunity for four respondents to raise issues and questions about the teaching of religion in their own institutional contexts. First, Jane Webster describes how the White Paper's “...
In October 2008 The American Academy of Religion published the findings of an eighteen month study (conducted with funding from the Teagle Foundation) on “The Religious Studies Major in a Post–9/11World: New Challenges, New Opportunities.” Re-published here, this AAR-Teagle White Paper provides the opportunity for four respondents to raise issues and questions about the teaching of religion in their own institutional contexts. First, Jane Webster describes how the White Paper's “...
Additional Info:
In October 2008 The American Academy of Religion published the findings of an eighteen month study (conducted with funding from the Teagle Foundation) on “The Religious Studies Major in a Post–9/11World: New Challenges, New Opportunities.” Re-published here, this AAR-Teagle White Paper provides the opportunity for four respondents to raise issues and questions about the teaching of religion in their own institutional contexts. First, Jane Webster describes how the White Paper's “five characteristics of the religion major” find expression in her biblical literature course. Then James Buckley suggests some of the general level teaching issues provoked by the study and analyzes how well the White Paper aligns with how the teaching of religion is conceived in his Catholic university context. Tim Jensen draws comparisons between the White Paper and the higher education structures and goals from his university context in Denmark, raising questions about what motivates students to major in religious studies, the “utility” of a religious studies major, and whether students' religious and spiritual concerns ought to enter the classroom. And finally Stacey Floyd-Thomas finds surprising similarities between the state of the religion major and the various crises facing contemporary North American theological education.
In October 2008 The American Academy of Religion published the findings of an eighteen month study (conducted with funding from the Teagle Foundation) on “The Religious Studies Major in a Post–9/11World: New Challenges, New Opportunities.” Re-published here, this AAR-Teagle White Paper provides the opportunity for four respondents to raise issues and questions about the teaching of religion in their own institutional contexts. First, Jane Webster describes how the White Paper's “five characteristics of the religion major” find expression in her biblical literature course. Then James Buckley suggests some of the general level teaching issues provoked by the study and analyzes how well the White Paper aligns with how the teaching of religion is conceived in his Catholic university context. Tim Jensen draws comparisons between the White Paper and the higher education structures and goals from his university context in Denmark, raising questions about what motivates students to major in religious studies, the “utility” of a religious studies major, and whether students' religious and spiritual concerns ought to enter the classroom. And finally Stacey Floyd-Thomas finds surprising similarities between the state of the religion major and the various crises facing contemporary North American theological education.
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of venerable biblical scholar Bruce Waltke after his remarks concerning evolution, and discusses issues around academic freedom at confessional seminaries.
Teaching Religion Using Technology in Higher Education
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
This edited collection helps those teaching religion in higher education utilize technology to increase student learning both inside and outside of the classroom. Recent times have seen major technological shifts that have important implications for how religion is taught at a post-secondary level. Providing multiple perspectives on a range of topics—including ...
Click Here for Book Review
This edited collection helps those teaching religion in higher education utilize technology to increase student learning both inside and outside of the classroom. Recent times have seen major technological shifts that have important implications for how religion is taught at a post-secondary level. Providing multiple perspectives on a range of topics—including ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
This edited collection helps those teaching religion in higher education utilize technology to increase student learning both inside and outside of the classroom. Recent times have seen major technological shifts that have important implications for how religion is taught at a post-secondary level. Providing multiple perspectives on a range of topics—including social media use and interactive classroom learning —this book presents a series of original case studies and insights on how technology can be used in religion classes in higher education to improve student learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I: Technology in the Classroom
Ch 1. Third-Screen Teaching: Enhancing Classroom Learning with Mobile Devices - Richard Newton
Ch 2. Student-Created Podcasts as a Means of Knowledge Assessment - David Kniep
Ch 3. Who Do You Vote That I Am? Using Student Response Systems in Religion Courses - Renate Hood
Ch 4. Teaching Religion with Clickers - Kristy L.Slominski
Ch 5. "Seeing" the Sacred Landscape: A Digital Geographies Approach to Contextualizing Ancient Sites in Religious Education - Kyle M. Oliver
Part II: Leveraging Technology in and out of the Classroom
Ch 6. If You’ll Tweet Along With Me: Effectively Using Social Media in Religious Education - Rob O’Lynn
Ch 7. Social Media in Higher-Ed Religion Studies - Brooke Lester
Ch 8. Blended Learning in Religious Education: What, Why, and How - Anthony Sweat
Ch 9. Character-izing Gameful Learning: Using Student-Guided Narratives to Motivate, Engage, and Inform Learners - Christopher Heard, Steven V. Rouse
Part III: Using Technology to Expand Your Classroom
Ch 10. Technology Twist on the Visiting Professor - Gerald L. Stevens
Ch 11. Taming the MOOS: Massive Online Open Seminars in Religion - Phyllis Zagano
Ch 12. Welcoming the Stranger—to the Conversation - Charlotte Heeg
Ch 13. Comparing Spiritual Outcomes in Face-to-Face versus Online Delivery of a Religion Course - John Hilton III, Kenneth Plummer, Ben Fryar, & Ryan Gardner
Click Here for Book Review
This edited collection helps those teaching religion in higher education utilize technology to increase student learning both inside and outside of the classroom. Recent times have seen major technological shifts that have important implications for how religion is taught at a post-secondary level. Providing multiple perspectives on a range of topics—including social media use and interactive classroom learning —this book presents a series of original case studies and insights on how technology can be used in religion classes in higher education to improve student learning. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Part I: Technology in the Classroom
Ch 1. Third-Screen Teaching: Enhancing Classroom Learning with Mobile Devices - Richard Newton
Ch 2. Student-Created Podcasts as a Means of Knowledge Assessment - David Kniep
Ch 3. Who Do You Vote That I Am? Using Student Response Systems in Religion Courses - Renate Hood
Ch 4. Teaching Religion with Clickers - Kristy L.Slominski
Ch 5. "Seeing" the Sacred Landscape: A Digital Geographies Approach to Contextualizing Ancient Sites in Religious Education - Kyle M. Oliver
Part II: Leveraging Technology in and out of the Classroom
Ch 6. If You’ll Tweet Along With Me: Effectively Using Social Media in Religious Education - Rob O’Lynn
Ch 7. Social Media in Higher-Ed Religion Studies - Brooke Lester
Ch 8. Blended Learning in Religious Education: What, Why, and How - Anthony Sweat
Ch 9. Character-izing Gameful Learning: Using Student-Guided Narratives to Motivate, Engage, and Inform Learners - Christopher Heard, Steven V. Rouse
Part III: Using Technology to Expand Your Classroom
Ch 10. Technology Twist on the Visiting Professor - Gerald L. Stevens
Ch 11. Taming the MOOS: Massive Online Open Seminars in Religion - Phyllis Zagano
Ch 12. Welcoming the Stranger—to the Conversation - Charlotte Heeg
Ch 13. Comparing Spiritual Outcomes in Face-to-Face versus Online Delivery of a Religion Course - John Hilton III, Kenneth Plummer, Ben Fryar, & Ryan Gardner
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Additional Info:
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Inside Higher Ed narrates the dismissal of biblical scholar Christopher Rollston after his HuffPo opinion piece about the marginalization of women in biblical texts. The article discusses the relationship of tenure and donor support at a confessional seminary.
Additional Info:
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious ...
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious ...
Additional Info:
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious studies educators should be concerned about how to teach empathy, and suggest that pre-professional research findings point us in the direction of how to do this. Experiential exercises such as role-playing and other simulation exercises seem to be most effective in teaching empathic skills. I present examples that demonstrate how listening exercises and the role-playing of cases can be used in the religious studies classroom and can assist in the development of empathy for the religious other.
This article proposes that religious studies instructors can gain pedagogical insights regarding the value and teaching of empathy from pre-professional health care and counseling fields. I present research findings from these fields to support claims that empathic skills are teachable. I then show that empathy has been established within the field of religious studies as important in order to understand the beliefs of the religious other. I conclude that religious studies educators should be concerned about how to teach empathy, and suggest that pre-professional research findings point us in the direction of how to do this. Experiential exercises such as role-playing and other simulation exercises seem to be most effective in teaching empathic skills. I present examples that demonstrate how listening exercises and the role-playing of cases can be used in the religious studies classroom and can assist in the development of empathy for the religious other.
Cultural Understandings of Religion: The Hermeneutical Context of Teaching Religious Studies in North America
Additional Info:
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration ...
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration ...
Additional Info:
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration within which students think about and live out "religion," i.e., that it is private, utilitarian, and simply an obvious given to them, how can we introduce theory into the Religious Studies classroom? The answer given here is that if we use language-based theoretical models of culture such as structuralism and hermeneutics, we do better, in the main, in applying that theory to the communicative context of the classroom than trying to teach theory directly to our undergraduate students. This paper offers an analysis, using such language-based theories, of those cultural conditions which our students bring into the classroom and which shape their "native" understanding of the category "religion," as well as some suggestions as to how to cope with it in order to teach Religious Studies more effectively.
When students come into the classroom, they have a prefigured, albeit deeply implicit, notion of what "religion" is and what it is not. They see religion as private, inner, and personal, as distinct from "politics" and "economics." This prefigured conception of religion is, in this author's view, one of the principle obstacles to teaching Religious Studies in an empirical, cross-cultural, comparative manner. Given the overall structure of the cultural configuration within which students think about and live out "religion," i.e., that it is private, utilitarian, and simply an obvious given to them, how can we introduce theory into the Religious Studies classroom? The answer given here is that if we use language-based theoretical models of culture such as structuralism and hermeneutics, we do better, in the main, in applying that theory to the communicative context of the classroom than trying to teach theory directly to our undergraduate students. This paper offers an analysis, using such language-based theories, of those cultural conditions which our students bring into the classroom and which shape their "native" understanding of the category "religion," as well as some suggestions as to how to cope with it in order to teach Religious Studies more effectively.
Advancing the Learning Agenda in Jewish Education
Additional Info:
Jewish educational projects and programs are thriving, attracting philanthropic support for exciting and creative approaches in every sector and setting. But underneath that energy, we are not as clear as we ought to be about desired outcomes, the kinds of learning needed to achieve these, and how those kinds of learning actually occur. This volume is the first of its kind to bring together scholars from inside Jewish education and ...
Jewish educational projects and programs are thriving, attracting philanthropic support for exciting and creative approaches in every sector and setting. But underneath that energy, we are not as clear as we ought to be about desired outcomes, the kinds of learning needed to achieve these, and how those kinds of learning actually occur. This volume is the first of its kind to bring together scholars from inside Jewish education and ...
Additional Info:
Jewish educational projects and programs are thriving, attracting philanthropic support for exciting and creative approaches in every sector and setting. But underneath that energy, we are not as clear as we ought to be about desired outcomes, the kinds of learning needed to achieve these, and how those kinds of learning actually occur. This volume is the first of its kind to bring together scholars from inside Jewish education and from the learning sciences. It offers a set of critical perspectives on learning, sometimes borrowing models from other domains (such as science) and sometimes examining specific domains within Jewish education (such as havruta learning or the learning of Jewish history). Collectively, these contributions help to advance a smarter, sharper conversation about Jewish learning that matters. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: What the “Learning Agenda” Is and Why It Matters - Jon A. Levisohn and Jeffrey S. Kress
PART ONE: Learning from the Learning Sciences
Activating Jewish Learners: Positioning Youth for Persistent Success in Jewish Learning and Living - Rena Dorph and Christian D. Schunn
Fostering Identity and Disposition Development in Jewish Education: A View from the Learning Sciences - Janet L. Kolodner
Learning about Learning in Jewish Education - Ari Y. Kelman
Old Traditions, New Practices: A Proposal for a Return to Text Study as a Centerpiece of Jewish Community and Family Life - Daniel P. Resnick and Lauren B. Resnick
PART TWO: Learning from Jewish Education
Observing Havruta Learning from the Perspective of the Learning Sciences - Baruch Schwarz
Learning the Whole Game of Shabbat - Joseph Reimer
What We Can Learn about Learning from Holocaust Education - Simone Schweber
PART THREE: Conceptualizing Learning Outcomes
Is this a Real Story? Learning Critical History and Learning Its Limits - Sam Wineburg
Learning to be Jewish - Eli Gottlieb
The Holistic Goals of Jewish Education - Gil G. Noam and Jeffrey S. Kress
Subject-Specific Learning Versus Jewish-Developmental Outcomes in Jewish Education: What Should We Aim For? - Jeffrey S. Kress and Jon A. Levisohn
Index
Jewish educational projects and programs are thriving, attracting philanthropic support for exciting and creative approaches in every sector and setting. But underneath that energy, we are not as clear as we ought to be about desired outcomes, the kinds of learning needed to achieve these, and how those kinds of learning actually occur. This volume is the first of its kind to bring together scholars from inside Jewish education and from the learning sciences. It offers a set of critical perspectives on learning, sometimes borrowing models from other domains (such as science) and sometimes examining specific domains within Jewish education (such as havruta learning or the learning of Jewish history). Collectively, these contributions help to advance a smarter, sharper conversation about Jewish learning that matters. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction: What the “Learning Agenda” Is and Why It Matters - Jon A. Levisohn and Jeffrey S. Kress
PART ONE: Learning from the Learning Sciences
Activating Jewish Learners: Positioning Youth for Persistent Success in Jewish Learning and Living - Rena Dorph and Christian D. Schunn
Fostering Identity and Disposition Development in Jewish Education: A View from the Learning Sciences - Janet L. Kolodner
Learning about Learning in Jewish Education - Ari Y. Kelman
Old Traditions, New Practices: A Proposal for a Return to Text Study as a Centerpiece of Jewish Community and Family Life - Daniel P. Resnick and Lauren B. Resnick
PART TWO: Learning from Jewish Education
Observing Havruta Learning from the Perspective of the Learning Sciences - Baruch Schwarz
Learning the Whole Game of Shabbat - Joseph Reimer
What We Can Learn about Learning from Holocaust Education - Simone Schweber
PART THREE: Conceptualizing Learning Outcomes
Is this a Real Story? Learning Critical History and Learning Its Limits - Sam Wineburg
Learning to be Jewish - Eli Gottlieb
The Holistic Goals of Jewish Education - Gil G. Noam and Jeffrey S. Kress
Subject-Specific Learning Versus Jewish-Developmental Outcomes in Jewish Education: What Should We Aim For? - Jeffrey S. Kress and Jon A. Levisohn
Index
Additional Info:
Established in 2000–2001, the Center for Religious and Cross-cultural Studies (CRCS) is the only master's level religious studies program at a non-religiously affiliated university in Indonesia. In many respects, the program is experimental, operating within the dynamic political and religious environment of the Muslim world's youngest and largest democracy. Like other large democracies such as India or the United States, the Indonesian government and courts have their challenges and opportunities in ...
Established in 2000–2001, the Center for Religious and Cross-cultural Studies (CRCS) is the only master's level religious studies program at a non-religiously affiliated university in Indonesia. In many respects, the program is experimental, operating within the dynamic political and religious environment of the Muslim world's youngest and largest democracy. Like other large democracies such as India or the United States, the Indonesian government and courts have their challenges and opportunities in ...
Additional Info:
Established in 2000–2001, the Center for Religious and Cross-cultural Studies (CRCS) is the only master's level religious studies program at a non-religiously affiliated university in Indonesia. In many respects, the program is experimental, operating within the dynamic political and religious environment of the Muslim world's youngest and largest democracy. Like other large democracies such as India or the United States, the Indonesian government and courts have their challenges and opportunities in navigating a multiplicity of religions. In Indonesia, this took on particular urgency in the context of religiously-charged conflict in the 1990's and early 2000's which helped lead to the establishment of the CRCS. This paper seeks to explore how students and key faculty relate to the program's mission and approach to the study of religion while tracing the development of religious studies as a discipline in Indonesia. Special attention is paid to the political and, at times, controversial aspects of approaching religion with secular and pluralistic frameworks and language. It was informed by interviews and surveys conducted between January and May of 2010.
Established in 2000–2001, the Center for Religious and Cross-cultural Studies (CRCS) is the only master's level religious studies program at a non-religiously affiliated university in Indonesia. In many respects, the program is experimental, operating within the dynamic political and religious environment of the Muslim world's youngest and largest democracy. Like other large democracies such as India or the United States, the Indonesian government and courts have their challenges and opportunities in navigating a multiplicity of religions. In Indonesia, this took on particular urgency in the context of religiously-charged conflict in the 1990's and early 2000's which helped lead to the establishment of the CRCS. This paper seeks to explore how students and key faculty relate to the program's mission and approach to the study of religion while tracing the development of religious studies as a discipline in Indonesia. Special attention is paid to the political and, at times, controversial aspects of approaching religion with secular and pluralistic frameworks and language. It was informed by interviews and surveys conducted between January and May of 2010.
Additional Info:
Chapters included in Part One, Education, Relationality, and Diversity, examine the growing intellectual awareness of a pervasive interdependence amid diversity in all aspects of the human experience brought on by the unrelenting processes of globalization. One of the most distinguished voices in the philosophy of emotions offers a sustained reflection in the opening chapter to Part Two, Educating Emotions: The Phenomenology of Feelings. In Part Three, East Asian traditions of ...
Chapters included in Part One, Education, Relationality, and Diversity, examine the growing intellectual awareness of a pervasive interdependence amid diversity in all aspects of the human experience brought on by the unrelenting processes of globalization. One of the most distinguished voices in the philosophy of emotions offers a sustained reflection in the opening chapter to Part Two, Educating Emotions: The Phenomenology of Feelings. In Part Three, East Asian traditions of ...
Additional Info:
Chapters included in Part One, Education, Relationality, and Diversity, examine the growing intellectual awareness of a pervasive interdependence amid diversity in all aspects of the human experience brought on by the unrelenting processes of globalization. One of the most distinguished voices in the philosophy of emotions offers a sustained reflection in the opening chapter to Part Two, Educating Emotions: The Phenomenology of Feelings. In Part Three, East Asian traditions of thought that have never committed to the familiar mind-body dualism are appealed to as a resource for rethinking the body in education. The tension between personal authenticity and indoctrination in the role that education plays in preparing a person for a successful life is the subject of Part Four, Creativity and Habilitation, followed by chapters on the mutual accommodation of different approaches to education. The final essays discuss the role of aesthetic sensibilities in moral development with the theme of education and the aesthetics of moral cultivation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Roger T. Ames and Peter D. Hershock)
Part I Education, Relationality, and Diversity
ch. 1 Relating Freely: The Meaning of Educating for Equity and Diversity (Peter D. Hershock)
ch. 2 Philosophy and the Hybridization of Culture (Richard Rorty)
ch. 3 The Overdominance of English in Global Education: Is an Alternative Scenario Thinkable? (Tze-Wan Kwan)
ch. 4 Teaching Philosophy of Religion "Multiculturally": A Lokahi Approach? (Gwen Griffith-Dickson)
ch. 5 Democracy and Science in Education: Lacuna in China's Modernization (Sor-Hoon Tan)
Part II Education and Affectivity
ch. 6 Educating Emotions: The Phenomenology of Feelings (Robert C. Solomon)
ch. 7 Caring and Critical Thinking in Relational Ethics (Nel Noddings)
ch. 8 Cultivating the Mindful Heart: What We May Learn from the Japanese Philosophy of Kokoro (Thomas P. Kasulis)
ch. 9 The Dilemma of Skillful Means in Buddhist Pedagogy: Desire and Education in the Lotus Sutra (Tao Jiang)
Part III Education and Somaticity
ch. 10 With This Very Body: Or What Kukai Has to Teach Us about Ritual Pedagogy (Nikki Bado-Fralick)
ch. 11 The Confucian Body and Virtue Education: On the Balance between Inner Authenticity and Outer Expression (Seung-Hwan Lee)
ch. 12 Ethical Education as Bodily Training: Kitaro Nishida's Moral Phenomenology of "Acting-Intuition" (Joel W. Krueger)
Part IV Creativity and Habilitation
ch. 13 What's Wrong with Being "Creative"? (John Hope Mason)
ch. 14 Constructing Identities: The Shifting Role of Indoctrination in Chinese and American Education (Gay Garland Reed)
ch. 15 Initiating but not Proceeding to the end – a Confucian response to indoctrination (Geir Sigurdsson)
ch. 16 Either Self-realization or transmission of received wisdom in Confucian education? (Hoyt Cleveland Tillman)
Part V Education and Otherness
ch. 17 Oral traditions, African philosophical methods, and their contributions to education and our global knowledge (Workineh Kelbessa)
ch. 18 The ideas of “educating” and “learning” in Confucian thought (Chen Lai)
ch. 19 Spiritual transformation and transthetical life – thinking from advaita (John J. Thatamanil)
ch. 20 Education and responsiveness – On the agency of intersubjectivity (Brian J. Bruya)
ch. 21 Different encounter between teacher and student in Sankara’s Upadesa-Sahasri and in the teaching of Jiddu Krishnamurti (Daniel Raveh)
Part VI Education and Aesthetics of Moral Cultivation
ch. 22 Beautiful freedom – Schiller on the ‘Aesthetic Education’ of Humanity (Fred Dallmayr)
ch. 23 Musical Education for Peace (Kathleen Marie Higgins)
ch. 24 Fact and Value in the Analects – Education and Logic (Joel J. Kupperman)
ch. 25 Xunzi and the role of aesthetic experience in moral cultivation (Scott R. Stroud)
ch. 26 How is weakness of the will NOT possible? Cheng Yi’s Neo-confucian conception of moral knowledge (Yong Huang)
Contributors
Index
Chapters included in Part One, Education, Relationality, and Diversity, examine the growing intellectual awareness of a pervasive interdependence amid diversity in all aspects of the human experience brought on by the unrelenting processes of globalization. One of the most distinguished voices in the philosophy of emotions offers a sustained reflection in the opening chapter to Part Two, Educating Emotions: The Phenomenology of Feelings. In Part Three, East Asian traditions of thought that have never committed to the familiar mind-body dualism are appealed to as a resource for rethinking the body in education. The tension between personal authenticity and indoctrination in the role that education plays in preparing a person for a successful life is the subject of Part Four, Creativity and Habilitation, followed by chapters on the mutual accommodation of different approaches to education. The final essays discuss the role of aesthetic sensibilities in moral development with the theme of education and the aesthetics of moral cultivation. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction (Roger T. Ames and Peter D. Hershock)
Part I Education, Relationality, and Diversity
ch. 1 Relating Freely: The Meaning of Educating for Equity and Diversity (Peter D. Hershock)
ch. 2 Philosophy and the Hybridization of Culture (Richard Rorty)
ch. 3 The Overdominance of English in Global Education: Is an Alternative Scenario Thinkable? (Tze-Wan Kwan)
ch. 4 Teaching Philosophy of Religion "Multiculturally": A Lokahi Approach? (Gwen Griffith-Dickson)
ch. 5 Democracy and Science in Education: Lacuna in China's Modernization (Sor-Hoon Tan)
Part II Education and Affectivity
ch. 6 Educating Emotions: The Phenomenology of Feelings (Robert C. Solomon)
ch. 7 Caring and Critical Thinking in Relational Ethics (Nel Noddings)
ch. 8 Cultivating the Mindful Heart: What We May Learn from the Japanese Philosophy of Kokoro (Thomas P. Kasulis)
ch. 9 The Dilemma of Skillful Means in Buddhist Pedagogy: Desire and Education in the Lotus Sutra (Tao Jiang)
Part III Education and Somaticity
ch. 10 With This Very Body: Or What Kukai Has to Teach Us about Ritual Pedagogy (Nikki Bado-Fralick)
ch. 11 The Confucian Body and Virtue Education: On the Balance between Inner Authenticity and Outer Expression (Seung-Hwan Lee)
ch. 12 Ethical Education as Bodily Training: Kitaro Nishida's Moral Phenomenology of "Acting-Intuition" (Joel W. Krueger)
Part IV Creativity and Habilitation
ch. 13 What's Wrong with Being "Creative"? (John Hope Mason)
ch. 14 Constructing Identities: The Shifting Role of Indoctrination in Chinese and American Education (Gay Garland Reed)
ch. 15 Initiating but not Proceeding to the end – a Confucian response to indoctrination (Geir Sigurdsson)
ch. 16 Either Self-realization or transmission of received wisdom in Confucian education? (Hoyt Cleveland Tillman)
Part V Education and Otherness
ch. 17 Oral traditions, African philosophical methods, and their contributions to education and our global knowledge (Workineh Kelbessa)
ch. 18 The ideas of “educating” and “learning” in Confucian thought (Chen Lai)
ch. 19 Spiritual transformation and transthetical life – thinking from advaita (John J. Thatamanil)
ch. 20 Education and responsiveness – On the agency of intersubjectivity (Brian J. Bruya)
ch. 21 Different encounter between teacher and student in Sankara’s Upadesa-Sahasri and in the teaching of Jiddu Krishnamurti (Daniel Raveh)
Part VI Education and Aesthetics of Moral Cultivation
ch. 22 Beautiful freedom – Schiller on the ‘Aesthetic Education’ of Humanity (Fred Dallmayr)
ch. 23 Musical Education for Peace (Kathleen Marie Higgins)
ch. 24 Fact and Value in the Analects – Education and Logic (Joel J. Kupperman)
ch. 25 Xunzi and the role of aesthetic experience in moral cultivation (Scott R. Stroud)
ch. 26 How is weakness of the will NOT possible? Cheng Yi’s Neo-confucian conception of moral knowledge (Yong Huang)
Contributors
Index
Additional Info:
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring ...
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring ...
Additional Info:
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring courses were (1) intellectually enlightening and (2) applied religion to life. In lower-ranked spiritually inspiring courses the themes (1) class time was ineffective and (2) poor assessments were prevalent. We explore the practical implications from these and other findings.
We analyzed 2,621 written student comments to better understand themes which most contribute to religion classes being rated high or low in terms of the spiritual benefit students received from the class. From 2,448 religion classes taught from September of 2010 through April of 2014, comments from the top 61 (2.5 percent) and bottom 51 (2.1 percent) rated classes in terms of being “spiritually inspiring” were compared for emerging themes. The most frequent themes in higher-ranked spiritually inspiring courses were (1) intellectually enlightening and (2) applied religion to life. In lower-ranked spiritually inspiring courses the themes (1) class time was ineffective and (2) poor assessments were prevalent. We explore the practical implications from these and other findings.
Christian Higher Education Volume 3 Number 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
What Does It Profit A College To Add More Students? The Relationship Between Enrollment Growth And Financial Strength
Institutional Image: Secular And Marketing Influences On Christian Higher Education
Service-Learning In Christian Higher Education: Bringing Our Mission To Life
Evangelical Theological Higher Education: Past Commitments, Present Realities, And Future Considerations
Higher Education Doctoral Degrees Of Certain American Clergy: Ethics And Antics
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
What Does It Profit A College To Add More Students? The Relationship Between Enrollment Growth And Financial Strength
Institutional Image: Secular And Marketing Influences On Christian Higher Education
Service-Learning In Christian Higher Education: Bringing Our Mission To Life
Evangelical Theological Higher Education: Past Commitments, Present Realities, And Future Considerations
Higher Education Doctoral Degrees Of Certain American Clergy: Ethics And Antics
Christianity and the Soul of the University: Faith as a Foundation for Intellectual Community
Additional Info:
Leading scholars explore the role of faith in the university setting. (From the Publisher)
Leading scholars explore the role of faith in the university setting. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Leading scholars explore the role of faith in the university setting. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Pt. 1 Basic issues
ch. 1 The palpable word as ground of Koinonia (Richard B. Hays)
ch. 2 To serve God wittily, in the tangle of one's mind (Jean Bethke Elshtain)br> ch. 3 Christian interdisciplinarity (John C. Polkinghorne)
ch. 4 The Christian scholar in an age of world Christianity (Joel A. Carpenter)
ch. 5 Faith, fortitude, and the future of Christian intellectual community (David Lyle Jeffrey)
Pt. 2 Vital Practices
ch. 6 Doubt and the hermeneutics of delight (Susan M. Felch)
ch. 7 Christian hospitality in the intellectual community (Aurelie A. Hagstrom)
ch. 8 Communal conflict in the postmodern Christian university (Steven R. Harmon)
ch. 9 Moral imagination at a Christian institution (Daniel Russ and Mark L. Sargent)
ch. 10 American Protestantism and vocation in higher education (Daniel H. Williams)
Leading scholars explore the role of faith in the university setting. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Pt. 1 Basic issues
ch. 1 The palpable word as ground of Koinonia (Richard B. Hays)
ch. 2 To serve God wittily, in the tangle of one's mind (Jean Bethke Elshtain)br> ch. 3 Christian interdisciplinarity (John C. Polkinghorne)
ch. 4 The Christian scholar in an age of world Christianity (Joel A. Carpenter)
ch. 5 Faith, fortitude, and the future of Christian intellectual community (David Lyle Jeffrey)
Pt. 2 Vital Practices
ch. 6 Doubt and the hermeneutics of delight (Susan M. Felch)
ch. 7 Christian hospitality in the intellectual community (Aurelie A. Hagstrom)
ch. 8 Communal conflict in the postmodern Christian university (Steven R. Harmon)
ch. 9 Moral imagination at a Christian institution (Daniel Russ and Mark L. Sargent)
ch. 10 American Protestantism and vocation in higher education (Daniel H. Williams)
Christian Higher Education Volume 3 Number 3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Cosmogonies And Culture: Teaching Genesis And The Popol Vuh In An Interdisciplinary Course At A Christian University
African Students In Theological Doctoral Programs In Christian Institutions Of Higher Learning
Persistence Among American Indians And Alaska Natives At A Bible College: The Importance Of Family, Spirituality, And Validation
Intellectual Freedom And The Bible College Library
Prayerful Teaching In Higher Education: A Survey Of Themes
Ex Corde Universitatis: From The Heart Of The University
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Cosmogonies And Culture: Teaching Genesis And The Popol Vuh In An Interdisciplinary Course At A Christian University
African Students In Theological Doctoral Programs In Christian Institutions Of Higher Learning
Persistence Among American Indians And Alaska Natives At A Bible College: The Importance Of Family, Spirituality, And Validation
Intellectual Freedom And The Bible College Library
Prayerful Teaching In Higher Education: A Survey Of Themes
Ex Corde Universitatis: From The Heart Of The University
Religion & Education Volume 41, no.2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Christian (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Religious/Worldview Identification and College: Student Success (Nicholas Bowman, Vivienne Felix, and Liane Ortis)
ch. 2 Measuring the Impact of Religious-Oriented Courses on Spirituality/Religiosity-Related Outcomes in Higher Education (Kenneth Plummer and John Hilton, III)
ch. 3 Reaffirming the Importance of Faculty Rituals at Religious Colleges and Universities (Nathan F. Alleman)
ch. 4 Campus Climate for Diversity as Predictor of Spiritual Development at Christian Colleges (Kristin Paredes-Collins)
ch. 5 Conservative Protestant College Students and Their Peers: Similarities and Differences (Ted M. Brimeyer and William L. Smith)
ch. 6 Christian Liberal Arts Teacher Preparation for 21st Century Students (Jonathan Eckert)
ch. 7 Religious Skepticism: A Reservation Regarding the American Academy of Religion's Guidelines (Daniel F. Lim)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
Editorial
Christian (Michael D. Waggoner)
Articles, Essays
ch. 1 Religious/Worldview Identification and College: Student Success (Nicholas Bowman, Vivienne Felix, and Liane Ortis)
ch. 2 Measuring the Impact of Religious-Oriented Courses on Spirituality/Religiosity-Related Outcomes in Higher Education (Kenneth Plummer and John Hilton, III)
ch. 3 Reaffirming the Importance of Faculty Rituals at Religious Colleges and Universities (Nathan F. Alleman)
ch. 4 Campus Climate for Diversity as Predictor of Spiritual Development at Christian Colleges (Kristin Paredes-Collins)
ch. 5 Conservative Protestant College Students and Their Peers: Similarities and Differences (Ted M. Brimeyer and William L. Smith)
ch. 6 Christian Liberal Arts Teacher Preparation for 21st Century Students (Jonathan Eckert)
ch. 7 Religious Skepticism: A Reservation Regarding the American Academy of Religion's Guidelines (Daniel F. Lim)
Christian Higher Education Volume 3 Number 4
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
A Non-Western Doctoral Program In Theology For Africans In Africa Free Access Free Access
Female Chief Academic Officers In Evangelical Christian Colleges And Universities: Part Ii: Reflections On Careers, Marriage, And Faith
Native American Christian Higher Education: Challenges And Opportunities For The 21st Century
Faith And Learning: Toward A Typology Of Faculty Views At Religious Research Universities
Changing Academic Cultures And Expanding Expectations: Motivational Factors Influencing Scholarship At Small Christian Colleges And Universities
Black Enrollments At The Nation's Christian Colleges Are On The Rise
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
A Non-Western Doctoral Program In Theology For Africans In Africa Free Access Free Access
Female Chief Academic Officers In Evangelical Christian Colleges And Universities: Part Ii: Reflections On Careers, Marriage, And Faith
Native American Christian Higher Education: Challenges And Opportunities For The 21st Century
Faith And Learning: Toward A Typology Of Faculty Views At Religious Research Universities
Changing Academic Cultures And Expanding Expectations: Motivational Factors Influencing Scholarship At Small Christian Colleges And Universities
Black Enrollments At The Nation's Christian Colleges Are On The Rise
Additional Info:
The dawning of the second millennium finds many Christian colleges and universities in a search for identity. Grappling with the often confused and misunderstood topic of academic freedom is essential to defining this identity. This new book by a widely respected practitioner offers the most articulate and informed discussion of academic freedom available. Anthony Diekema, who has spent the past forty years in higher education, provides a practical perspective on ...
The dawning of the second millennium finds many Christian colleges and universities in a search for identity. Grappling with the often confused and misunderstood topic of academic freedom is essential to defining this identity. This new book by a widely respected practitioner offers the most articulate and informed discussion of academic freedom available. Anthony Diekema, who has spent the past forty years in higher education, provides a practical perspective on ...
Additional Info:
The dawning of the second millennium finds many Christian colleges and universities in a search for identity. Grappling with the often confused and misunderstood topic of academic freedom is essential to defining this identity. This new book by a widely respected practitioner offers the most articulate and informed discussion of academic freedom available. Anthony Diekema, who has spent the past forty years in higher education, provides a practical perspective on the much-maligned topic of academic freedom. The volume offers reflection on the extensive scholarly literature on academic freedom against the backdrop of personal experience. In the course of the book Diekema develops a sound working definition of the concept of academic freedom, assesses the threats it faces, acknowledges the significance of worldview in its implementation, explores the policy implications for its protection and promotion in Christian colleges, and provides some practical advice to those who are called to address the subject of academic freedom in their own institutions. As one might expect from a college president on a subject most often addressed by faculty—and among them usually by those who have been the “target” of actual academic freedom cases—this book is neither a totally sympathetic nor a thoroughly intellectual essay. Hoping to incite as well as to inform, Diekema, an unabashed defender of academic freedom, seeks to prescribe some movement in an academy that has lost its way toward an ethos of freedom. Critical yet constructive and hopeful, this volume is must reading for college administrators, faculty members, boards of trustees, students, and influential constituents of higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 The Search for Definition
ch. 3 Threats to Academic Freedom
Ideological Imperialism and Dogmatism
Political Correctness and Intolerance of Religion
Prior Restraint and Censorship
The "Chilling Effect" and Self-Censorship
Governmental and Institutional Influence
Toward Vigilance Against the Threats
ch. 4 Academic Freedom in the Context of Worldview
Worldview and Enlightenment Objectivity
Academic Freedom and Christian Worldview
Academic Freedom: Means or End?
Academic Freedom as Christian Freedom
Personal and Corporate Academic Freedom
ch. 5 Policy Development in the Christian College: Modest Proposal
Definitions of Academic Freedom
Academic Freedom and Faculty Tenure
A Socratic Covenant
Academic Freedom and Christian Scholarship
Academic Freedom: College and Church
Academic Freedom and Freedom of Speech
Protection and Promotion of Academic Freedom
ch. 6 Reflections:Toward an Ethos of Freedom
Appendix
An Expanded Statement of the Mission of Calvin College
Bibliography and Selected Reading List
Index
The dawning of the second millennium finds many Christian colleges and universities in a search for identity. Grappling with the often confused and misunderstood topic of academic freedom is essential to defining this identity. This new book by a widely respected practitioner offers the most articulate and informed discussion of academic freedom available. Anthony Diekema, who has spent the past forty years in higher education, provides a practical perspective on the much-maligned topic of academic freedom. The volume offers reflection on the extensive scholarly literature on academic freedom against the backdrop of personal experience. In the course of the book Diekema develops a sound working definition of the concept of academic freedom, assesses the threats it faces, acknowledges the significance of worldview in its implementation, explores the policy implications for its protection and promotion in Christian colleges, and provides some practical advice to those who are called to address the subject of academic freedom in their own institutions. As one might expect from a college president on a subject most often addressed by faculty—and among them usually by those who have been the “target” of actual academic freedom cases—this book is neither a totally sympathetic nor a thoroughly intellectual essay. Hoping to incite as well as to inform, Diekema, an unabashed defender of academic freedom, seeks to prescribe some movement in an academy that has lost its way toward an ethos of freedom. Critical yet constructive and hopeful, this volume is must reading for college administrators, faculty members, boards of trustees, students, and influential constituents of higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 The Search for Definition
ch. 3 Threats to Academic Freedom
Ideological Imperialism and Dogmatism
Political Correctness and Intolerance of Religion
Prior Restraint and Censorship
The "Chilling Effect" and Self-Censorship
Governmental and Institutional Influence
Toward Vigilance Against the Threats
ch. 4 Academic Freedom in the Context of Worldview
Worldview and Enlightenment Objectivity
Academic Freedom and Christian Worldview
Academic Freedom: Means or End?
Academic Freedom as Christian Freedom
Personal and Corporate Academic Freedom
ch. 5 Policy Development in the Christian College: Modest Proposal
Definitions of Academic Freedom
Academic Freedom and Faculty Tenure
A Socratic Covenant
Academic Freedom and Christian Scholarship
Academic Freedom: College and Church
Academic Freedom and Freedom of Speech
Protection and Promotion of Academic Freedom
ch. 6 Reflections:Toward an Ethos of Freedom
Appendix
An Expanded Statement of the Mission of Calvin College
Bibliography and Selected Reading List
Index
Journal of Beliefs and Values: Studies in Religion and Education, vol. 24, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Black Religious Ethics and Higher Education: Rastafarian identity as a resource for inclusiveness (Jack Hill)
ch. 2 Spiritual, Moral and Heroic Virtue: Aristotelian character in the Arthurian and Grail narratives (David Carr)
ch. 3 A Dangerous Age? Secondary education and moral-religious training: the case history of Dutch Jewish secondary education 1880-1940 (Marjoke Rietveld-Van Wingerden)
ch. 4 The Work Values of Arab Teachers in Israel in a Multicultural Context (Ismael Abu-Saad)
ch. 5 Death and the Holocaust: the challenge to learners and the need for support (Deirdre Burke)
ch. 6 The Perceptions of some Australian Coptic Students of the Influences on their Religious Development (Marian De Souza, and Richard Rymarz)
ch. 7 Religious Organisations in the UK and Values Education Programmes for Schools (Eleanor Nesbitt, and Ann Henderson)
ch. 8 Christianity and Dogmatism among Undergraduate Students (Leslie J. Francis, and Mandy Robbins)
ch. 9 Reliability and Validity of a Dutch Translation of a Short Scale of Attitude toward Christianity (Christopher Alan Lewis, and Chris A.M. Hermans)
ch. 10 Christian Faith and Higher Education (Marius C. Felderhof)
ch. 11 Context, Competence and Cultural Diversity: religious education in a European setting (Andrew Wright)
ch. 12 The Secular Faith Controversy: religion in three dimensions (Edward Bailey)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Black Religious Ethics and Higher Education: Rastafarian identity as a resource for inclusiveness (Jack Hill)
ch. 2 Spiritual, Moral and Heroic Virtue: Aristotelian character in the Arthurian and Grail narratives (David Carr)
ch. 3 A Dangerous Age? Secondary education and moral-religious training: the case history of Dutch Jewish secondary education 1880-1940 (Marjoke Rietveld-Van Wingerden)
ch. 4 The Work Values of Arab Teachers in Israel in a Multicultural Context (Ismael Abu-Saad)
ch. 5 Death and the Holocaust: the challenge to learners and the need for support (Deirdre Burke)
ch. 6 The Perceptions of some Australian Coptic Students of the Influences on their Religious Development (Marian De Souza, and Richard Rymarz)
ch. 7 Religious Organisations in the UK and Values Education Programmes for Schools (Eleanor Nesbitt, and Ann Henderson)
ch. 8 Christianity and Dogmatism among Undergraduate Students (Leslie J. Francis, and Mandy Robbins)
ch. 9 Reliability and Validity of a Dutch Translation of a Short Scale of Attitude toward Christianity (Christopher Alan Lewis, and Chris A.M. Hermans)
ch. 10 Christian Faith and Higher Education (Marius C. Felderhof)
ch. 11 Context, Competence and Cultural Diversity: religious education in a European setting (Andrew Wright)
ch. 12 The Secular Faith Controversy: religion in three dimensions (Edward Bailey)
Journal of Beliefs and Values: Studies in Religion and Education, vol. 24, no. 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 William James' Varieties of Religious Experience and Jungian Varieties of Human Nature: the nature of the relationship between religious experience, belief and psychological type (C.C.H. Cook)
ch. 2 Belief as an Obstacle to Reading: the case of the Bible? (Mark A. Pike)
ch. 3 Effects of Mothers' and Schools' Religious Denomination on Preschool Children's God Concepts (Simone A. De Roos, Jurjen Iedema, and Siebren Miedema)
ch. 4 Church-going Farmers and Foot and Mouth Disease (Lewis Burton)
ch. 5 Renewal and Soul Survivor as Distinction and Subcultural Capital (Pete Ward)
ch. 6 Being a Christian school in the Netherlands: an analysis of 'identity' conceptions and their practical implications (Anneke J.C. De Wolff, Doret J. De Ruyter, and Siebren Miedema
ch. 7 Examining Mexico and US Values Education in a Global Context (Maria Teresa Tatto)
ch. 8 'Cleanliness is Next to Godliness': a further look (Christopher Alan Lewis)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 William James' Varieties of Religious Experience and Jungian Varieties of Human Nature: the nature of the relationship between religious experience, belief and psychological type (C.C.H. Cook)
ch. 2 Belief as an Obstacle to Reading: the case of the Bible? (Mark A. Pike)
ch. 3 Effects of Mothers' and Schools' Religious Denomination on Preschool Children's God Concepts (Simone A. De Roos, Jurjen Iedema, and Siebren Miedema)
ch. 4 Church-going Farmers and Foot and Mouth Disease (Lewis Burton)
ch. 5 Renewal and Soul Survivor as Distinction and Subcultural Capital (Pete Ward)
ch. 6 Being a Christian school in the Netherlands: an analysis of 'identity' conceptions and their practical implications (Anneke J.C. De Wolff, Doret J. De Ruyter, and Siebren Miedema
ch. 7 Examining Mexico and US Values Education in a Global Context (Maria Teresa Tatto)
ch. 8 'Cleanliness is Next to Godliness': a further look (Christopher Alan Lewis)
Journal of Beliefs and Values: Studies in Religion and Education, vol. 24, no. 3
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Transmitting religious values in adventist home education (Arniika Kuusisto)
ch. 2 A Jewish Jesus in the university classroom: from confusion to clarity (Gregory A. Barker)
ch. 3 Beyond the grave: dreams of Prabhupada and devotional life in the Hare Krishna movement (Graham Dwyer)
ch. 4 Moral horror (John Wilson, and Nicholas Wilson)
ch. 5 'Thus Says The Lord hellip': God's communication and children's understanding (Paul Burt)
ch. 6 Multiculturalism and religious education in the nursery: a Finnish approach (Arto J. Kallioniemi)
ch. 7 Who wants establishment? A comparison of clerical and lay opinion in the Church of England (Guy Smith, Leslie J. Francis, and Mandy Robbins)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Transmitting religious values in adventist home education (Arniika Kuusisto)
ch. 2 A Jewish Jesus in the university classroom: from confusion to clarity (Gregory A. Barker)
ch. 3 Beyond the grave: dreams of Prabhupada and devotional life in the Hare Krishna movement (Graham Dwyer)
ch. 4 Moral horror (John Wilson, and Nicholas Wilson)
ch. 5 'Thus Says The Lord hellip': God's communication and children's understanding (Paul Burt)
ch. 6 Multiculturalism and religious education in the nursery: a Finnish approach (Arto J. Kallioniemi)
ch. 7 Who wants establishment? A comparison of clerical and lay opinion in the Church of England (Guy Smith, Leslie J. Francis, and Mandy Robbins)
Shifting Boundaries: Contextual Approaches to the Structure of Theological Education
Additional Info:
At a time of widespread perplexity about the social role of humanistic scholarship, few disciplines are as anxious about their nature and purposes as academic theology. In this important work, W. Clark Gilpin, dean of the University of Chicago Divinity School, proposes that American theological scholarship become responsible to a threefold public: the churches, the academic community, and civil society. Gilpin approaches this goal indirectly, by investigating the historic social ...
At a time of widespread perplexity about the social role of humanistic scholarship, few disciplines are as anxious about their nature and purposes as academic theology. In this important work, W. Clark Gilpin, dean of the University of Chicago Divinity School, proposes that American theological scholarship become responsible to a threefold public: the churches, the academic community, and civil society. Gilpin approaches this goal indirectly, by investigating the historic social ...
Additional Info:
At a time of widespread perplexity about the social role of humanistic scholarship, few disciplines are as anxious about their nature and purposes as academic theology. In this important work, W. Clark Gilpin, dean of the University of Chicago Divinity School, proposes that American theological scholarship become responsible to a threefold public: the churches, the academic community, and civil society. Gilpin approaches this goal indirectly, by investigating the historic social roles of Protestant theologians and the educational institutions in which they have pursued their scholarship and teaching. Ranging from analyses of the New England Puritan Cotton Mather to contemporary theologians as "public intellectuals," Gilpin proposes that we find out what theology "is by asking what theologians "do. By showing how particular cultural problems have always shaped the work of theologians, Gilpin's work profoundly illuminates the foundations of American academic theology, providing insights that will help guide its future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reconceiving practice (Craig Dykstra)
ch. 2 Situating the structure (Rebecca S. Chopp)
ch. 3 The historical consciousness and the study of theology (Walter E. Wyman, Jr.)
ch. 4 Theological and religious studies (Francis Schèussler Fiorenza)
ch. 5 Beyond a mono-religious theological education (Paul F. Knitter)
ch. 6 Overcoming alienation in theological education (Peter J. Paris)
ch. 7 Christian social ethics as a theological discipline (Thomas W. Ogletree)
ch. 8 Theology against the disciplines (John B. Cobb, Jr.) Celebrating difference, resisting domination (Mark Kline Taylor)
ch. 9 Toward a fundamental and strategic practical theology (Don S. Browning)
At a time of widespread perplexity about the social role of humanistic scholarship, few disciplines are as anxious about their nature and purposes as academic theology. In this important work, W. Clark Gilpin, dean of the University of Chicago Divinity School, proposes that American theological scholarship become responsible to a threefold public: the churches, the academic community, and civil society. Gilpin approaches this goal indirectly, by investigating the historic social roles of Protestant theologians and the educational institutions in which they have pursued their scholarship and teaching. Ranging from analyses of the New England Puritan Cotton Mather to contemporary theologians as "public intellectuals," Gilpin proposes that we find out what theology "is by asking what theologians "do. By showing how particular cultural problems have always shaped the work of theologians, Gilpin's work profoundly illuminates the foundations of American academic theology, providing insights that will help guide its future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Reconceiving practice (Craig Dykstra)
ch. 2 Situating the structure (Rebecca S. Chopp)
ch. 3 The historical consciousness and the study of theology (Walter E. Wyman, Jr.)
ch. 4 Theological and religious studies (Francis Schèussler Fiorenza)
ch. 5 Beyond a mono-religious theological education (Paul F. Knitter)
ch. 6 Overcoming alienation in theological education (Peter J. Paris)
ch. 7 Christian social ethics as a theological discipline (Thomas W. Ogletree)
ch. 8 Theology against the disciplines (John B. Cobb, Jr.) Celebrating difference, resisting domination (Mark Kline Taylor)
ch. 9 Toward a fundamental and strategic practical theology (Don S. Browning)
Teaching for Commitment: Liberal Education, Indoctrination, and Christian Nurture
Additional Info:
This book covers the fields of religion, philosophy, epistemology, ethics, and education. The very practical nature of the problem examined, and Thiessen's straightforward and non-technical presentation, will be of interest to parochial and public school boards, teachers, and parents, as well as religious groups, educationalists, and philosophers of education. (From the Publisher)
This book covers the fields of religion, philosophy, epistemology, ethics, and education. The very practical nature of the problem examined, and Thiessen's straightforward and non-technical presentation, will be of interest to parochial and public school boards, teachers, and parents, as well as religious groups, educationalists, and philosophers of education. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This book covers the fields of religion, philosophy, epistemology, ethics, and education. The very practical nature of the problem examined, and Thiessen's straightforward and non-technical presentation, will be of interest to parochial and public school boards, teachers, and parents, as well as religious groups, educationalists, and philosophers of education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
ch. 1 The Charge of Religious Indoctrination
ch. 2 Liberal Education: The Context of the Charge of Indoctrination
ch. 3 Content of Indoctrination and the Scientific Ideal
ch. 4 Methods of Indoctrination and the Ideal of Rationality
ch. 5 Intentions of the Indoctrinator and the Ideal of Autonomy
ch. 6 Consequences of Indoctrination and the Ideal of Critical Openness
ch. 7 Institutional Indoctrination and the Democratic Ideal of Liberal Institution
ch. 8 Religious Indoctrination Vs. Liberal Education: Some Conclusions
ch. 9 Some Practical Suggestions
Notes
Bibliography
Index
This book covers the fields of religion, philosophy, epistemology, ethics, and education. The very practical nature of the problem examined, and Thiessen's straightforward and non-technical presentation, will be of interest to parochial and public school boards, teachers, and parents, as well as religious groups, educationalists, and philosophers of education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
ch. 1 The Charge of Religious Indoctrination
ch. 2 Liberal Education: The Context of the Charge of Indoctrination
ch. 3 Content of Indoctrination and the Scientific Ideal
ch. 4 Methods of Indoctrination and the Ideal of Rationality
ch. 5 Intentions of the Indoctrinator and the Ideal of Autonomy
ch. 6 Consequences of Indoctrination and the Ideal of Critical Openness
ch. 7 Institutional Indoctrination and the Democratic Ideal of Liberal Institution
ch. 8 Religious Indoctrination Vs. Liberal Education: Some Conclusions
ch. 9 Some Practical Suggestions
Notes
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
In the modern university, religion is often taken to school--primarily in the sense of being critiqued, disciplined, and domesticated. In this provocative book, Stephen Webb steps into the middle of current controversies about the place of religion in secular high schools and colleges. Speaking explicitly as a Christian theologian, but also as one who accepts the reality of religious pluralism, Webb argues that the teaching of religion is itself a ...
In the modern university, religion is often taken to school--primarily in the sense of being critiqued, disciplined, and domesticated. In this provocative book, Stephen Webb steps into the middle of current controversies about the place of religion in secular high schools and colleges. Speaking explicitly as a Christian theologian, but also as one who accepts the reality of religious pluralism, Webb argues that the teaching of religion is itself a ...
Additional Info:
In the modern university, religion is often taken to school--primarily in the sense of being critiqued, disciplined, and domesticated. In this provocative book, Stephen Webb steps into the middle of current controversies about the place of religion in secular high schools and colleges. Speaking explicitly as a Christian theologian, but also as one who accepts the reality of religious pluralism, Webb argues that the teaching of religion is itself a religious activity, that teachers of religion should not disguise their own faiths in the classroom, and that high schools and universities should allow more--not less--space for religious voices.
Taking Religion to School, rather than rehearse tired debates, bursts with creative insight and strategic reframings of the crucial questions about religion and pedagogy. Webb's penetrating analysis and vivid autobiographical reflections will benefit professors of religious studies, high school teachers of religion, students, seminary-and university-based theologians, and all others concerned with the many points of contention over religious education in our day. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction: Teaching Religion Religiously
ch. 1. Confessions of a Theologian: How I Learned Why I Teach
ch. 2. Religion Lost and Found in Public Education
ch. 3. The Theology of Teaching and the Teaching of Theology
ch. 4. Classroom Confessions: Redeeming a Theological Trope for Pedagogy
ch. 5. Religion Amid the Ruins of the Postmodern University
ch. 6. The Mystery of the Disappearing Chaplain: A Case Study of Wabash College
ch. 7. Teaching the Freedom to Believe: A Dialogue with William C. Placher
ch. 8. Theology and Religious Studies: How Every Religion Teacher is a Theologian Now
Notes
In the modern university, religion is often taken to school--primarily in the sense of being critiqued, disciplined, and domesticated. In this provocative book, Stephen Webb steps into the middle of current controversies about the place of religion in secular high schools and colleges. Speaking explicitly as a Christian theologian, but also as one who accepts the reality of religious pluralism, Webb argues that the teaching of religion is itself a religious activity, that teachers of religion should not disguise their own faiths in the classroom, and that high schools and universities should allow more--not less--space for religious voices.
Taking Religion to School, rather than rehearse tired debates, bursts with creative insight and strategic reframings of the crucial questions about religion and pedagogy. Webb's penetrating analysis and vivid autobiographical reflections will benefit professors of religious studies, high school teachers of religion, students, seminary-and university-based theologians, and all others concerned with the many points of contention over religious education in our day. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgments
Introduction: Teaching Religion Religiously
ch. 1. Confessions of a Theologian: How I Learned Why I Teach
ch. 2. Religion Lost and Found in Public Education
ch. 3. The Theology of Teaching and the Teaching of Theology
ch. 4. Classroom Confessions: Redeeming a Theological Trope for Pedagogy
ch. 5. Religion Amid the Ruins of the Postmodern University
ch. 6. The Mystery of the Disappearing Chaplain: A Case Study of Wabash College
ch. 7. Teaching the Freedom to Believe: A Dialogue with William C. Placher
ch. 8. Theology and Religious Studies: How Every Religion Teacher is a Theologian Now
Notes
Christian Higher Education Volume 2 Number 2
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS ON THEOLOGICAL DOCTORAL PROGRAM DESIGN IN AN AFRICAN CONTEXT
ch 2. DEFINING AND ARTICULATING COMMUNITY: EXAMPLES FROM SELECTED INSTITUTIONAL MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL OF CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
ch 3. THE GRADUATE INSTITUTE FOR APPLIED LINGUISTICS (GIAL): PREPARING HEART AND MIND FOR CROSSCULTURAL SERVICE
ch 4. PERILS OF THE LIFE OF THE MIND: LESSONS FROM THE GERMAN UNIVERSITY
ch 5. EXPLANATORY STYLES AMONG UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS IN CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION.
PART 1: A SINGLE-INSTITUTION CASE STUDY
BOOK REVIEWS The Future of Religious Colleges
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS ON THEOLOGICAL DOCTORAL PROGRAM DESIGN IN AN AFRICAN CONTEXT
ch 2. DEFINING AND ARTICULATING COMMUNITY: EXAMPLES FROM SELECTED INSTITUTIONAL MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL OF CHRISTIAN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
ch 3. THE GRADUATE INSTITUTE FOR APPLIED LINGUISTICS (GIAL): PREPARING HEART AND MIND FOR CROSSCULTURAL SERVICE
ch 4. PERILS OF THE LIFE OF THE MIND: LESSONS FROM THE GERMAN UNIVERSITY
ch 5. EXPLANATORY STYLES AMONG UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS IN CHRISTIAN HIGHER EDUCATION.
PART 1: A SINGLE-INSTITUTION CASE STUDY
BOOK REVIEWS The Future of Religious Colleges
Building a Culture of Faith: University-wide Partnerships for Spiritual Formation
Additional Info:
A groundbreaking work on holistic spiritual formation in Christian higher education.
Contemporary Christian universities claim that students grow spiritually while enrolled, yet very little work has been done exploring the influences of various parts of the university on student spiritual formation, especially, but not limited to, the impact of faculty. Building a Culture of Faith addresses the unique role faculty and others play in student spiritual formation, including ...
A groundbreaking work on holistic spiritual formation in Christian higher education.
Contemporary Christian universities claim that students grow spiritually while enrolled, yet very little work has been done exploring the influences of various parts of the university on student spiritual formation, especially, but not limited to, the impact of faculty. Building a Culture of Faith addresses the unique role faculty and others play in student spiritual formation, including ...
Additional Info:
A groundbreaking work on holistic spiritual formation in Christian higher education.
Contemporary Christian universities claim that students grow spiritually while enrolled, yet very little work has been done exploring the influences of various parts of the university on student spiritual formation, especially, but not limited to, the impact of faculty. Building a Culture of Faith addresses the unique role faculty and others play in student spiritual formation, including historical and contemporary approaches; sets out a framework for understanding spiritual formation as it is practiced in the Christian university; and provides practical models for the roles the university plays in the spiritual formation of students. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Section One - Institutional Influence on Spiritual Formation
ch. 1 Setting the Tone for Spiritual Formation on Campus: The President's Role
ch. 2 Mapping the Christian Higher Education Genome
ch. 3 Historical and Contemporary Approaches to Spiritual Formation in the University
ch. 4 Leaving a Mark: The Role of Faculty in University-Wide Spiritual Formation
Section Two - Exploring Spiritual Formation
ch. 5 A Theology of Christian Spiritual Formation
ch. 6 The Power of Context: Spiritual Formation in the Christian University
ch. 7 Who Are We to Form Students? The Importance of Remembering Who We Are
ch. 8 Invitation to an Academic Journey of Spiritual Formation
Section Three - Implementation, Praxis, and Models
ch. 9 "On the Lookout for What Would Be Revealed": Faculty and Spiritual Formation
ch. 10 Conversation Creates Culture: Student Development and Spiritual Formation in the Christian University
ch. 11 Strengthening a Christian College as a Faith-Mentoring Environment through Knowing--Being--Doing
ch. 12 Soul Projects: Class-Related Spiritual Practices in Higher Education
ch. 13 Tour Guides, Translators, and Traveling Companions: How Faculty Contribute to the Spiritual Formation of Students
ch. 14 In Partnership with Communities: Spiritual Formation and Cross-Cultural Immersion
Contributors
A groundbreaking work on holistic spiritual formation in Christian higher education.
Contemporary Christian universities claim that students grow spiritually while enrolled, yet very little work has been done exploring the influences of various parts of the university on student spiritual formation, especially, but not limited to, the impact of faculty. Building a Culture of Faith addresses the unique role faculty and others play in student spiritual formation, including historical and contemporary approaches; sets out a framework for understanding spiritual formation as it is practiced in the Christian university; and provides practical models for the roles the university plays in the spiritual formation of students. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Section One - Institutional Influence on Spiritual Formation
ch. 1 Setting the Tone for Spiritual Formation on Campus: The President's Role
ch. 2 Mapping the Christian Higher Education Genome
ch. 3 Historical and Contemporary Approaches to Spiritual Formation in the University
ch. 4 Leaving a Mark: The Role of Faculty in University-Wide Spiritual Formation
Section Two - Exploring Spiritual Formation
ch. 5 A Theology of Christian Spiritual Formation
ch. 6 The Power of Context: Spiritual Formation in the Christian University
ch. 7 Who Are We to Form Students? The Importance of Remembering Who We Are
ch. 8 Invitation to an Academic Journey of Spiritual Formation
Section Three - Implementation, Praxis, and Models
ch. 9 "On the Lookout for What Would Be Revealed": Faculty and Spiritual Formation
ch. 10 Conversation Creates Culture: Student Development and Spiritual Formation in the Christian University
ch. 11 Strengthening a Christian College as a Faith-Mentoring Environment through Knowing--Being--Doing
ch. 12 Soul Projects: Class-Related Spiritual Practices in Higher Education
ch. 13 Tour Guides, Translators, and Traveling Companions: How Faculty Contribute to the Spiritual Formation of Students
ch. 14 In Partnership with Communities: Spiritual Formation and Cross-Cultural Immersion
Contributors
The Resilience of Religion in American Higher Education
Additional Info:
A well-worn, often-told tale of woe. American higher education has been secularized. Religion on campus has declined, died, or disappeared. Deemed irrelevant, there is no room for the sacred in American colleges and universities. While the idea that religion is unwelcome in higher education is often discussed, and uncritically affirmed, John Schmalzbauer and Kathleen Mahoney directly challenge this dominant narrative.
The Resilience of Religion in American Higher Education ...
A well-worn, often-told tale of woe. American higher education has been secularized. Religion on campus has declined, died, or disappeared. Deemed irrelevant, there is no room for the sacred in American colleges and universities. While the idea that religion is unwelcome in higher education is often discussed, and uncritically affirmed, John Schmalzbauer and Kathleen Mahoney directly challenge this dominant narrative.
The Resilience of Religion in American Higher Education ...
Additional Info:
A well-worn, often-told tale of woe. American higher education has been secularized. Religion on campus has declined, died, or disappeared. Deemed irrelevant, there is no room for the sacred in American colleges and universities. While the idea that religion is unwelcome in higher education is often discussed, and uncritically affirmed, John Schmalzbauer and Kathleen Mahoney directly challenge this dominant narrative.
The Resilience of Religion in American Higher Education documents a surprising openness to religion in collegiate communities. Schmalzbauer and Mahoney develop this claim in three areas: academic scholarship, church-related higher education, and student life. They highlight growing interest in the study of religion across the disciplines, as well as a willingness to acknowledge the intellectual relevance of religious commitments. The Resilience of Religion in American Higher Education also reveals how church-related colleges are taking their founding traditions more seriously, even as they embrace religious pluralism. Finally, the volume chronicles the diversification of student religious life, revealing the longevity of campus spirituality.
Far from irrelevant, religion matters in higher education. As Schmalzbauer and Mahoney show, religious initiatives lead institutions to engage with cultural diversity and connect spirituality with academic and student life, heightening attention to the sacred on both secular and church-related campuses. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. The Comeback
Ch 2. Religion and Knowledge in the Post-Secular Academy
Ch 3. Crisis and Renewal in Church-Related Higher Education
Ch 4. The Revitalization of Student Religious Life
Ch 5. The Wider Significance of Religion on Campus
Ch 5. The Future of Religion in Higher Education
Notes
Index
A well-worn, often-told tale of woe. American higher education has been secularized. Religion on campus has declined, died, or disappeared. Deemed irrelevant, there is no room for the sacred in American colleges and universities. While the idea that religion is unwelcome in higher education is often discussed, and uncritically affirmed, John Schmalzbauer and Kathleen Mahoney directly challenge this dominant narrative.
The Resilience of Religion in American Higher Education documents a surprising openness to religion in collegiate communities. Schmalzbauer and Mahoney develop this claim in three areas: academic scholarship, church-related higher education, and student life. They highlight growing interest in the study of religion across the disciplines, as well as a willingness to acknowledge the intellectual relevance of religious commitments. The Resilience of Religion in American Higher Education also reveals how church-related colleges are taking their founding traditions more seriously, even as they embrace religious pluralism. Finally, the volume chronicles the diversification of student religious life, revealing the longevity of campus spirituality.
Far from irrelevant, religion matters in higher education. As Schmalzbauer and Mahoney show, religious initiatives lead institutions to engage with cultural diversity and connect spirituality with academic and student life, heightening attention to the sacred on both secular and church-related campuses. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Ch 1. The Comeback
Ch 2. Religion and Knowledge in the Post-Secular Academy
Ch 3. Crisis and Renewal in Church-Related Higher Education
Ch 4. The Revitalization of Student Religious Life
Ch 5. The Wider Significance of Religion on Campus
Ch 5. The Future of Religion in Higher Education
Notes
Index
"Ascetic Self-discipline: George Marsden and The Outrageous Idea of Christian Scholarship Rejoinder"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
"Religion and the Academy"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Table Of Content:
Theologians at Risk? Ex Corde and Catholic Colleges by Richard P. McBrien
Ivory Tower or Holy Mountain? Faith and Academic Freedom by Nicholas Wolterstorff
Literature and Tolerance at the University of St. Thomas by Michael Allen Mikolajcak
Uneasy Partners? Religion and Academics by Storm Bailey
Orthodox Judaism and the Liberal Arts by Shalom Carmy
Faithful and Free: A Call for Academic Freedom by Mary A. Burgan
Beyond the Course Pack: Putting Copyrighted Material Online by Cary Nelson
Faith and Faculty Autonomy at Calvin College by George N. Monsma, Jr.
Stolen Content: Avoiding Trouble on the Web by Jane C. Ginsburg
Table Of Content:
Theologians at Risk? Ex Corde and Catholic Colleges by Richard P. McBrien
Ivory Tower or Holy Mountain? Faith and Academic Freedom by Nicholas Wolterstorff
Literature and Tolerance at the University of St. Thomas by Michael Allen Mikolajcak
Uneasy Partners? Religion and Academics by Storm Bailey
Orthodox Judaism and the Liberal Arts by Shalom Carmy
Faithful and Free: A Call for Academic Freedom by Mary A. Burgan
Beyond the Course Pack: Putting Copyrighted Material Online by Cary Nelson
Faith and Faculty Autonomy at Calvin College by George N. Monsma, Jr.
Stolen Content: Avoiding Trouble on the Web by Jane C. Ginsburg
"Introduction to Religious Studies, Theology, and the University: Conflicting Maps, Changing Terrain"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
This work examines the landscape of religiously affiliated higher education in America from the perspective of faculty members critically committed to the future of church-related institutions. The book includes articles on a variety of topics from members of the Rhodes Consultation on the Future of the Church-Related College, a project that has involved ninety church-related institutions since 1996. (From the Publisher)
This work examines the landscape of religiously affiliated higher education in America from the perspective of faculty members critically committed to the future of church-related institutions. The book includes articles on a variety of topics from members of the Rhodes Consultation on the Future of the Church-Related College, a project that has involved ninety church-related institutions since 1996. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This work examines the landscape of religiously affiliated higher education in America from the perspective of faculty members critically committed to the future of church-related institutions. The book includes articles on a variety of topics from members of the Rhodes Consultation on the Future of the Church-Related College, a project that has involved ninety church-related institutions since 1996. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Preface
Pt. 1 Introduction
A Review of Research on Church-Related Higher Education (Stephen R. Haynes)
Pt. 2 Postmodern Opportunity
The Habit of Empathy: Postmodernity and the Future of the Church-Related College (Paul Lakeland)
Prolegomena to Any Postmodern Hope for the Church-Related College (Margaret Falls-Corbitt)
A Sense of Place and the Place of Sense (William J. Cahoy)
Pt. 3 Academic Vocation
Conversation and Authority: A Tension in the Inheritance of the Church-Related College (Richard Kyte)
Beyond the Faith-Knowledge Dichotomy: Teaching As Vocation (Elizabeth Newman)
The Erotic Imagination and the Catholic Academy (John Neary)
Pt. 4 Pedagogy and Praxis
"Academic" vs. "Confessional" Study of the Bible in the Postmodern Classroom: A Response to Philip Davies and David Clines (Julia M. O'Brien)
Teaching the Conflicts, For the Bible Tells Me So (Timothy K. Beal)
A Pedagogy of Eucharistic Accompaniment (Dominic P. Scibilia)
Pt. 5 Mission and Curriculum
One-Armed Embrace of Postmodernity: International Education and Church-Related Colleges (Ketih Graber Miller)
Religion and the Curriculum at Church-Related Colleges (Marcia Bunge)
From the Ties that Bind to Way-Stations: The Dynamics of Religious Commitment among Students and Their Families (D. Jonathan Grieser, and Corrie E. Norman)
Afterword: A Typology of Church-Related Colleges and Universities (Stephen R. Haynes)
Notes
Bibliography
Contributors
This work examines the landscape of religiously affiliated higher education in America from the perspective of faculty members critically committed to the future of church-related institutions. The book includes articles on a variety of topics from members of the Rhodes Consultation on the Future of the Church-Related College, a project that has involved ninety church-related institutions since 1996. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Acknowledgements
Preface
Pt. 1 Introduction
A Review of Research on Church-Related Higher Education (Stephen R. Haynes)
Pt. 2 Postmodern Opportunity
The Habit of Empathy: Postmodernity and the Future of the Church-Related College (Paul Lakeland)
Prolegomena to Any Postmodern Hope for the Church-Related College (Margaret Falls-Corbitt)
A Sense of Place and the Place of Sense (William J. Cahoy)
Pt. 3 Academic Vocation
Conversation and Authority: A Tension in the Inheritance of the Church-Related College (Richard Kyte)
Beyond the Faith-Knowledge Dichotomy: Teaching As Vocation (Elizabeth Newman)
The Erotic Imagination and the Catholic Academy (John Neary)
Pt. 4 Pedagogy and Praxis
"Academic" vs. "Confessional" Study of the Bible in the Postmodern Classroom: A Response to Philip Davies and David Clines (Julia M. O'Brien)
Teaching the Conflicts, For the Bible Tells Me So (Timothy K. Beal)
A Pedagogy of Eucharistic Accompaniment (Dominic P. Scibilia)
Pt. 5 Mission and Curriculum
One-Armed Embrace of Postmodernity: International Education and Church-Related Colleges (Ketih Graber Miller)
Religion and the Curriculum at Church-Related Colleges (Marcia Bunge)
From the Ties that Bind to Way-Stations: The Dynamics of Religious Commitment among Students and Their Families (D. Jonathan Grieser, and Corrie E. Norman)
Afterword: A Typology of Church-Related Colleges and Universities (Stephen R. Haynes)
Notes
Bibliography
Contributors
Religious Ideas for Secular Universities
Additional Info:
During the last century American students and scholars have found it increasingly difficult to discuss the relation of religion to the mission of self-consciously secular colleges and universities. Respected scholar C. John Sommerville here offers thought-provoking reflections on this subject in a conversational style. / Sommerville explores the crisis of the secular university, argues that religion and secular universities need each other, and examines how Christianity shows up on both sides ...
During the last century American students and scholars have found it increasingly difficult to discuss the relation of religion to the mission of self-consciously secular colleges and universities. Respected scholar C. John Sommerville here offers thought-provoking reflections on this subject in a conversational style. / Sommerville explores the crisis of the secular university, argues that religion and secular universities need each other, and examines how Christianity shows up on both sides ...
Additional Info:
During the last century American students and scholars have found it increasingly difficult to discuss the relation of religion to the mission of self-consciously secular colleges and universities. Respected scholar C. John Sommerville here offers thought-provoking reflections on this subject in a conversational style. / Sommerville explores the crisis of the secular university, argues that religion and secular universities need each other, and examines how Christianity shows up on both sides of our "culture wars." The astute reflections in Religious Ideas for Secular Universities point the way to a dialogue that would do justice both to religious insights and to truly neutral secular education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
I The Crisis of the Secular University
ch. 1 Secularist Education Becomes Problematic
ch. 2 Secularization Creates the Corporate University
ch. 3 Defining Religious and Secular Arguments
ch. 4 Why Christianity and Secularization Need Each Other
ch. 5 Scholars Recover the Human Difference
II Judging Religions, and Especially Christianity
ch. 6 How We Judge Religions
ch. 7 How Does Christianity Come Out?
ch. 8 Theocracy versus Christianity
III Scholars Assess the Western Bible
ch. 9 How the Bible Works: Narrative Theory
ch. 10 How the Bible Was Chosen and What Makes It One Book
IV The University and the Culture Wars
ch. 11 A Brief History of Our Culture Wars
ch. 12 The Child as Secular Icon
ch. 13 News as Culture Substitute
ch. 14 Spirituality and Decadence
Index
During the last century American students and scholars have found it increasingly difficult to discuss the relation of religion to the mission of self-consciously secular colleges and universities. Respected scholar C. John Sommerville here offers thought-provoking reflections on this subject in a conversational style. / Sommerville explores the crisis of the secular university, argues that religion and secular universities need each other, and examines how Christianity shows up on both sides of our "culture wars." The astute reflections in Religious Ideas for Secular Universities point the way to a dialogue that would do justice both to religious insights and to truly neutral secular education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
I The Crisis of the Secular University
ch. 1 Secularist Education Becomes Problematic
ch. 2 Secularization Creates the Corporate University
ch. 3 Defining Religious and Secular Arguments
ch. 4 Why Christianity and Secularization Need Each Other
ch. 5 Scholars Recover the Human Difference
II Judging Religions, and Especially Christianity
ch. 6 How We Judge Religions
ch. 7 How Does Christianity Come Out?
ch. 8 Theocracy versus Christianity
III Scholars Assess the Western Bible
ch. 9 How the Bible Works: Narrative Theory
ch. 10 How the Bible Was Chosen and What Makes It One Book
IV The University and the Culture Wars
ch. 11 A Brief History of Our Culture Wars
ch. 12 The Child as Secular Icon
ch. 13 News as Culture Substitute
ch. 14 Spirituality and Decadence
Index
Additional Info:
Given postmodernist claims that all perspectives are biased, what should be the role of religion in today's university? Originally published in the Chrnoicle of Higher Education.
Given postmodernist claims that all perspectives are biased, what should be the role of religion in today's university? Originally published in the Chrnoicle of Higher Education.
Additional Info:
Given postmodernist claims that all perspectives are biased, what should be the role of religion in today's university? Originally published in the Chrnoicle of Higher Education.
Given postmodernist claims that all perspectives are biased, what should be the role of religion in today's university? Originally published in the Chrnoicle of Higher Education.
Additional Info:
Report assesses successes and failures of the multi-million dollars spent on grants in the 1990's to revitalized the role of religion on college and university campuses.
Report assesses successes and failures of the multi-million dollars spent on grants in the 1990's to revitalized the role of religion on college and university campuses.
Additional Info:
Report assesses successes and failures of the multi-million dollars spent on grants in the 1990's to revitalized the role of religion on college and university campuses.
Report assesses successes and failures of the multi-million dollars spent on grants in the 1990's to revitalized the role of religion on college and university campuses.
Additional Info:
Brief overview of Catholicism's role in the American academy, bu Boston College's Office of Mission and Ministry
Brief overview of Catholicism's role in the American academy, bu Boston College's Office of Mission and Ministry
Additional Info:
Brief overview of Catholicism's role in the American academy, bu Boston College's Office of Mission and Ministry
Brief overview of Catholicism's role in the American academy, bu Boston College's Office of Mission and Ministry
Additional Info:
Website dedicated to basic issue related to studying religion: why? What is religion? What are the mportant issues? Where to study?
Website dedicated to basic issue related to studying religion: why? What is religion? What are the mportant issues? Where to study?
Additional Info:
Website dedicated to basic issue related to studying religion: why? What is religion? What are the mportant issues? Where to study?
Website dedicated to basic issue related to studying religion: why? What is religion? What are the mportant issues? Where to study?
Additional Info:
Podcast interview of who should be teaching religious education (what in the US is called "religious studies") and what it should entail at the primary and secondary levels in Great Britain.
Podcast interview of who should be teaching religious education (what in the US is called "religious studies") and what it should entail at the primary and secondary levels in Great Britain.
Additional Info:
Podcast interview of who should be teaching religious education (what in the US is called "religious studies") and what it should entail at the primary and secondary levels in Great Britain.
Podcast interview of who should be teaching religious education (what in the US is called "religious studies") and what it should entail at the primary and secondary levels in Great Britain.
Religious Studies, Theology, and the University: Conflicting Maps, Changing Terrain
Additional Info:
This collection explores the highly contested relationship of religious studies and theology and the place of each, if any, in secular institutions of higher education. The founding narrative of religious studies, with its sharp distinction between teaching religion and teaching about religion, grows less compelling in the face of globalization and the erosion of modernism. These essays take up the challenge of thinking through the identity and borders of religious ...
This collection explores the highly contested relationship of religious studies and theology and the place of each, if any, in secular institutions of higher education. The founding narrative of religious studies, with its sharp distinction between teaching religion and teaching about religion, grows less compelling in the face of globalization and the erosion of modernism. These essays take up the challenge of thinking through the identity and borders of religious ...
Additional Info:
This collection explores the highly contested relationship of religious studies and theology and the place of each, if any, in secular institutions of higher education. The founding narrative of religious studies, with its sharp distinction between teaching religion and teaching about religion, grows less compelling in the face of globalization and the erosion of modernism. These essays take up the challenge of thinking through the identity and borders of religious studies and theology for our time. Reflecting a broad range of positions, the authors explore the religious/secular conceptual landscape that has dominated the modern West, and in the process address the revision of the academic study of religion and theology now underway. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Introduction (Linell E. Cady and Delwin Brown)
ch. 2 The Study of Religion as an Anthropology of Credibility (Russell T. McCutcheon)
ch. 3 Why "Theology" Won't Work (Ivan Strenski)
ch. 4 Our Subject "Over There?" Scrutinizing the Distance Between Religion and Its Study (Christopher Chesnek)
ch. 5 Other People's Theologies: The New Hubris of History of Religions (Richard C. Martin)
ch. 6 Embodied Theology (Sam Gill)
ch. 7 From Theology to theology: The Place of "God-Talk" in Religious Studies (William D. Hart)
ch. 8 Territorial Disputes: Religious Studies and Theology in Transition (Linell E. Cady)
ch. 9 Academic Theology in the University or Why an Ex-Queen's Heir Should Be Made a Subject (Delwin Brown)
ch. 10 Rethinking Theology and Religious Studies(Sheila Greeve Davaney)
ch. 11 Religious Studies and the Alienation of Theology (Darrell J. Fasching)
ch. 12 The Place of Academic Theology in the Study of Religion from the Perspective of Liberal Education (Paula M. Cooey)
ch. 13 The Epistemic Publicity of Academic Black Theology (Frederick L. Ware)
ch. 14 Theology and Cultural Contest in the University (Kathryn Tanner)
Bibliography
Contributors
Index
This collection explores the highly contested relationship of religious studies and theology and the place of each, if any, in secular institutions of higher education. The founding narrative of religious studies, with its sharp distinction between teaching religion and teaching about religion, grows less compelling in the face of globalization and the erosion of modernism. These essays take up the challenge of thinking through the identity and borders of religious studies and theology for our time. Reflecting a broad range of positions, the authors explore the religious/secular conceptual landscape that has dominated the modern West, and in the process address the revision of the academic study of religion and theology now underway. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 Introduction (Linell E. Cady and Delwin Brown)
ch. 2 The Study of Religion as an Anthropology of Credibility (Russell T. McCutcheon)
ch. 3 Why "Theology" Won't Work (Ivan Strenski)
ch. 4 Our Subject "Over There?" Scrutinizing the Distance Between Religion and Its Study (Christopher Chesnek)
ch. 5 Other People's Theologies: The New Hubris of History of Religions (Richard C. Martin)
ch. 6 Embodied Theology (Sam Gill)
ch. 7 From Theology to theology: The Place of "God-Talk" in Religious Studies (William D. Hart)
ch. 8 Territorial Disputes: Religious Studies and Theology in Transition (Linell E. Cady)
ch. 9 Academic Theology in the University or Why an Ex-Queen's Heir Should Be Made a Subject (Delwin Brown)
ch. 10 Rethinking Theology and Religious Studies(Sheila Greeve Davaney)
ch. 11 Religious Studies and the Alienation of Theology (Darrell J. Fasching)
ch. 12 The Place of Academic Theology in the Study of Religion from the Perspective of Liberal Education (Paula M. Cooey)
ch. 13 The Epistemic Publicity of Academic Black Theology (Frederick L. Ware)
ch. 14 Theology and Cultural Contest in the University (Kathryn Tanner)
Bibliography
Contributors
Index
Religion and Higher Education in Europe and North America
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Religion and Higher Education in Europe and North America illuminates the experiences of staff and students in higher education as they negotiate the university environment. Religious extremism has been rising across Europe, whilst recent attacks have thrown public debate around the place of religion on campus, the role of universities in recognising ...
Click Here for Book Review
Religion and Higher Education in Europe and North America illuminates the experiences of staff and students in higher education as they negotiate the university environment. Religious extremism has been rising across Europe, whilst recent attacks have thrown public debate around the place of religion on campus, the role of universities in recognising ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Religion and Higher Education in Europe and North America illuminates the experiences of staff and students in higher education as they negotiate the university environment. Religious extremism has been rising across Europe, whilst recent attacks have thrown public debate around the place of religion on campus, the role of universities in recognising and managing religious fundamentalism and freedom of speech on campus into sharper focus.
Despite these debates, research exploring religion on campus has been largely absent from discourse on higher education outside of America, with policy and practices designed to deal with religion on campus largely founded on supposition rather than evidence. This book speaks into that void, including results from recent studies in the field which form an empirically grounded base from a broad variety of perspectives on religion at universities. Aiming to offer a deeper perspective, more dialogue, and engagement on the experiences of students, Religion and Higher Education in Europe and North America presents us not only with an opportunity to counter growing trends of intolerance, but for people to connect with the humanity of others.
Focusing on what research reveals about staff and students’ experiences, it incorporates research from different academic disciplines including sociology, education, social policy, theology and religious studies, and across different faith and belief groups. This thought-provoking and challenging volume features chapters written by researchers involved in informing policy and practice relating to religion and belief in higher education in the UK, US, Canada, France and the Netherlands . Spanning the academic-practitioner divide, students and academics interested in the sociology of religion and of higher education, as well as those responsible for the practical management of campus life, will find this text of particular importance. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part One. Patterns and Trends: Insights from Survey Research
ch 1. Religion and Higher Education in the United States: Extending the Research
ch 2. How Religion or Belief frame Participation and Access in UK Higher Education
ch 3. Religiously Unaffiliated Students in the United States: Characteristics, Experiences, and Outcomes
Part Two: The Religious Student Experience: Learning From Qualitative Studies
ch 4. The Contested Campus: Christian Students in UK Universities
ch 5. Invisible Islam: Muslim Student Migrants' Everyday Practices in French Secular Universities
ch 6. "My Horns Come Out in My Attitude!" Negotiating Jewish Student Identity and the Politics of Identification in Canada Charlotte Schallié
ch 7. Samosas and Simran: University Sikh Societies in Britain
ch 8. Secularism, Free Speech and the Public University: Student Engagement with Israel-Palestine in a British Campus
ch 9. Navigating the Secular: Religious Students’ Experiences of Attending a Red-brick University
Part Three: The Place of Policies, Structures and Curricula
ch 10. Islamic Studies in UK Universities: Challenging Curricula
ch 11. From Cognitive Science to Personal Leadership: the Role of Religion and Personal Life Orientation in Curriculum Development Processes Within the Domain of Religious Studies
ch 12. Do Religion and Belief Have a Place in 'The Student Experience'?
ch 13. Developing Religious Literacy in Higher Education
List of Contributors
Index
Click Here for Book Review
Religion and Higher Education in Europe and North America illuminates the experiences of staff and students in higher education as they negotiate the university environment. Religious extremism has been rising across Europe, whilst recent attacks have thrown public debate around the place of religion on campus, the role of universities in recognising and managing religious fundamentalism and freedom of speech on campus into sharper focus.
Despite these debates, research exploring religion on campus has been largely absent from discourse on higher education outside of America, with policy and practices designed to deal with religion on campus largely founded on supposition rather than evidence. This book speaks into that void, including results from recent studies in the field which form an empirically grounded base from a broad variety of perspectives on religion at universities. Aiming to offer a deeper perspective, more dialogue, and engagement on the experiences of students, Religion and Higher Education in Europe and North America presents us not only with an opportunity to counter growing trends of intolerance, but for people to connect with the humanity of others.
Focusing on what research reveals about staff and students’ experiences, it incorporates research from different academic disciplines including sociology, education, social policy, theology and religious studies, and across different faith and belief groups. This thought-provoking and challenging volume features chapters written by researchers involved in informing policy and practice relating to religion and belief in higher education in the UK, US, Canada, France and the Netherlands . Spanning the academic-practitioner divide, students and academics interested in the sociology of religion and of higher education, as well as those responsible for the practical management of campus life, will find this text of particular importance. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
Part One. Patterns and Trends: Insights from Survey Research
ch 1. Religion and Higher Education in the United States: Extending the Research
ch 2. How Religion or Belief frame Participation and Access in UK Higher Education
ch 3. Religiously Unaffiliated Students in the United States: Characteristics, Experiences, and Outcomes
Part Two: The Religious Student Experience: Learning From Qualitative Studies
ch 4. The Contested Campus: Christian Students in UK Universities
ch 5. Invisible Islam: Muslim Student Migrants' Everyday Practices in French Secular Universities
ch 6. "My Horns Come Out in My Attitude!" Negotiating Jewish Student Identity and the Politics of Identification in Canada Charlotte Schallié
ch 7. Samosas and Simran: University Sikh Societies in Britain
ch 8. Secularism, Free Speech and the Public University: Student Engagement with Israel-Palestine in a British Campus
ch 9. Navigating the Secular: Religious Students’ Experiences of Attending a Red-brick University
Part Three: The Place of Policies, Structures and Curricula
ch 10. Islamic Studies in UK Universities: Challenging Curricula
ch 11. From Cognitive Science to Personal Leadership: the Role of Religion and Personal Life Orientation in Curriculum Development Processes Within the Domain of Religious Studies
ch 12. Do Religion and Belief Have a Place in 'The Student Experience'?
ch 13. Developing Religious Literacy in Higher Education
List of Contributors
Index
Echoes of Insight: Past Perspectives and the Future of Christian Higher Education
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Christian higher education needs something richer and deeper. Faith-based institutions yearn for more than business as usual, and Echoes of Insight invites you to listen again to older, forgotten, and perhaps even ignored voices. Designed to stimulate conversation among colleagues, Echoes of Insight offers brief summaries of several thought-provoking writers from the ...
Click Here for Book Review
Christian higher education needs something richer and deeper. Faith-based institutions yearn for more than business as usual, and Echoes of Insight invites you to listen again to older, forgotten, and perhaps even ignored voices. Designed to stimulate conversation among colleagues, Echoes of Insight offers brief summaries of several thought-provoking writers from the ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Christian higher education needs something richer and deeper. Faith-based institutions yearn for more than business as usual, and Echoes of Insight invites you to listen again to older, forgotten, and perhaps even ignored voices. Designed to stimulate conversation among colleagues, Echoes of Insight offers brief summaries of several thought-provoking writers from the last century and encourages a new, vigorous conversation about Christian higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
Part 1: The Classroom and the Student: Instruction, Formation, and Vocation
ch 1. The Aims of Education (1929) (Alfred North Whitehead)
ch 2. The Lost Tools of Learning (1947) (Dorothy L. Sayers)
ch 3. The Banality of Evil (1963) (Hannah Arendt)
ch 4. A Good Man is Hard to Find (1955) (Flannery O'Conner)
ch 5. The Montessori Method (1912) (Maria Montessori)
Part 2: The Faculty and the Administration: Mission, Vision, and Values
ch 6. The Rise and Progress of Universities (1872) (John Henry Newman)
ch 7. The American College (1908) (Abraham Flexner)
ch 8. The Higher Learning in America (1918) (Thorstein Veblen)
ch 9. The Mission of the University (1930) (José Ortega y Gasset)
ch 10. The Higher Learning in America (1936) Robert Maynard Hutchins)
ch 11. The Idea of the University (1946) (Karl Jaspers)
Conclusion
Click Here for Book Review
Christian higher education needs something richer and deeper. Faith-based institutions yearn for more than business as usual, and Echoes of Insight invites you to listen again to older, forgotten, and perhaps even ignored voices. Designed to stimulate conversation among colleagues, Echoes of Insight offers brief summaries of several thought-provoking writers from the last century and encourages a new, vigorous conversation about Christian higher education. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
Introduction
Part 1: The Classroom and the Student: Instruction, Formation, and Vocation
ch 1. The Aims of Education (1929) (Alfred North Whitehead)
ch 2. The Lost Tools of Learning (1947) (Dorothy L. Sayers)
ch 3. The Banality of Evil (1963) (Hannah Arendt)
ch 4. A Good Man is Hard to Find (1955) (Flannery O'Conner)
ch 5. The Montessori Method (1912) (Maria Montessori)
Part 2: The Faculty and the Administration: Mission, Vision, and Values
ch 6. The Rise and Progress of Universities (1872) (John Henry Newman)
ch 7. The American College (1908) (Abraham Flexner)
ch 8. The Higher Learning in America (1918) (Thorstein Veblen)
ch 9. The Mission of the University (1930) (José Ortega y Gasset)
ch 10. The Higher Learning in America (1936) Robert Maynard Hutchins)
ch 11. The Idea of the University (1946) (Karl Jaspers)
Conclusion
Faith, Hype and Clarity: Teaching About Religion in American Schools and Colleges
Additional Info:
In an effort to provide clarity about the highly charged issue of religion in US classrooms, Nash (College of Education and Social Services, Univ. of Vermont) describes and critiques four diverse religious positions, namely, fundamentalist, prophetic, alternative spiritualities, and post-theist. He uses a narrative approach, asking such questions as, is it workable? is it convincing? does it move people and provide a sense of purpose, community, moral action? and does ...
In an effort to provide clarity about the highly charged issue of religion in US classrooms, Nash (College of Education and Social Services, Univ. of Vermont) describes and critiques four diverse religious positions, namely, fundamentalist, prophetic, alternative spiritualities, and post-theist. He uses a narrative approach, asking such questions as, is it workable? is it convincing? does it move people and provide a sense of purpose, community, moral action? and does ...
Additional Info:
In an effort to provide clarity about the highly charged issue of religion in US classrooms, Nash (College of Education and Social Services, Univ. of Vermont) describes and critiques four diverse religious positions, namely, fundamentalist, prophetic, alternative spiritualities, and post-theist. He uses a narrative approach, asking such questions as, is it workable? is it convincing? does it move people and provide a sense of purpose, community, moral action? and does it explain the unknown? Chapters cover the positive and negative aspects of the four religious positions Nash describes. They outline a methodology and curriculum of religious education, focusing on these four positions, which have gathered much strength throughout society and have created controversy in communities in the United States and around the world. Relevant readings are integrated into the text, which purports to help schools and colleges move toward "religious literacy." For a similar perspective, see Richard J. Bernstein's The New Constellation: The Ethical-Political Horizons of Modernity/Postmodernity (1992). Suitable for upper-division undergraduates and beyond; recommended especially for use by teachers and policy makers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Transcendental Narratives and Education
ch. 2 The Fundamentalist Narrative
ch. 3 The Failure of the Fundamentalist Narrative
ch. 4 The Prophetic Narrative
ch. 5 The Failure of the Prophetic Narrative
ch. 6 The Alternative Spiritualities Narrative
ch. 7 The Failure of the Alternative Spiritualities Narrative
ch. 8 The Post-Theist Narrative
ch. 9 The Failure of the Post-Theist Narrative
References
Index
About the Author
In an effort to provide clarity about the highly charged issue of religion in US classrooms, Nash (College of Education and Social Services, Univ. of Vermont) describes and critiques four diverse religious positions, namely, fundamentalist, prophetic, alternative spiritualities, and post-theist. He uses a narrative approach, asking such questions as, is it workable? is it convincing? does it move people and provide a sense of purpose, community, moral action? and does it explain the unknown? Chapters cover the positive and negative aspects of the four religious positions Nash describes. They outline a methodology and curriculum of religious education, focusing on these four positions, which have gathered much strength throughout society and have created controversy in communities in the United States and around the world. Relevant readings are integrated into the text, which purports to help schools and colleges move toward "religious literacy." For a similar perspective, see Richard J. Bernstein's The New Constellation: The Ethical-Political Horizons of Modernity/Postmodernity (1992). Suitable for upper-division undergraduates and beyond; recommended especially for use by teachers and policy makers. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Transcendental Narratives and Education
ch. 2 The Fundamentalist Narrative
ch. 3 The Failure of the Fundamentalist Narrative
ch. 4 The Prophetic Narrative
ch. 5 The Failure of the Prophetic Narrative
ch. 6 The Alternative Spiritualities Narrative
ch. 7 The Failure of the Alternative Spiritualities Narrative
ch. 8 The Post-Theist Narrative
ch. 9 The Failure of the Post-Theist Narrative
References
Index
About the Author
Where is Knowing Going? The Horizons of the Knowing Subject
Additional Info:
Catholic institutions of higher learning are at a crossroads: How can they remain true to their roots while recognizing that many of their administrations, faculties, and student bodies have little connection with the tradition? How can these institutions remain competitive while maintaining a relationship to the Church?
During the past several years, Catholic theologian John C. Haughey, SJ, has conducted groundbreaking research on these questions. He has done ...
Catholic institutions of higher learning are at a crossroads: How can they remain true to their roots while recognizing that many of their administrations, faculties, and student bodies have little connection with the tradition? How can these institutions remain competitive while maintaining a relationship to the Church?
During the past several years, Catholic theologian John C. Haughey, SJ, has conducted groundbreaking research on these questions. He has done ...
Additional Info:
Catholic institutions of higher learning are at a crossroads: How can they remain true to their roots while recognizing that many of their administrations, faculties, and student bodies have little connection with the tradition? How can these institutions remain competitive while maintaining a relationship to the Church?
During the past several years, Catholic theologian John C. Haughey, SJ, has conducted groundbreaking research on these questions. He has done this in tandem with a team of Catholic scholars from around the United States. Haughey has also conducted numerous workshops with faculty at a dozen Catholic colleges and universities to learn firsthand about their research and teaching aspirations. Those relationships and conversations provide the foundation for this book's many insights.
In "Where Is Knowing Going?", Haughey explores what constitutes the Catholic identity of Catholic colleges and universities. Going beyond a doctrinal understanding of Catholic identity to one that engages and is engaged by the intellectual tradition of Catholicism, Haughey does not find that the issue of Catholic identity is adequately dealt with by marketing the distinctive identities of institutions in terms of their founding religious orders or saints. He provides a sure-handed process whereby the pursuits of individual faculty can be better aligned with the formal mission of the institution. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 What the Mission Looks Like from Below
ch. 2 A Further Beholding
ch. 3 Engaging Otherness
ch. 4 Catholicity: Its Scope and Contents
ch. 5 The Catholic Intellectual Tradition: Part I
ch. 6 The Catholic Intellectual Tradition: Part II
ch. 7 An Invitation
ch. 8 Where is Knowing Going?
ch. 9 Worship and the Catholic Identity of the Campus
ch. 10 Ex corde ecclesiae, Its Strengths and Limitations
Afterword
Appendixes
A. An Autobiographical Note on Prayer
B. The Categorical and the Transcendental
C. Catholic-Muslim Forum
D. A Contrasting Optic
Bibliography
Index
Catholic institutions of higher learning are at a crossroads: How can they remain true to their roots while recognizing that many of their administrations, faculties, and student bodies have little connection with the tradition? How can these institutions remain competitive while maintaining a relationship to the Church?
During the past several years, Catholic theologian John C. Haughey, SJ, has conducted groundbreaking research on these questions. He has done this in tandem with a team of Catholic scholars from around the United States. Haughey has also conducted numerous workshops with faculty at a dozen Catholic colleges and universities to learn firsthand about their research and teaching aspirations. Those relationships and conversations provide the foundation for this book's many insights.
In "Where Is Knowing Going?", Haughey explores what constitutes the Catholic identity of Catholic colleges and universities. Going beyond a doctrinal understanding of Catholic identity to one that engages and is engaged by the intellectual tradition of Catholicism, Haughey does not find that the issue of Catholic identity is adequately dealt with by marketing the distinctive identities of institutions in terms of their founding religious orders or saints. He provides a sure-handed process whereby the pursuits of individual faculty can be better aligned with the formal mission of the institution. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
ch. 1 What the Mission Looks Like from Below
ch. 2 A Further Beholding
ch. 3 Engaging Otherness
ch. 4 Catholicity: Its Scope and Contents
ch. 5 The Catholic Intellectual Tradition: Part I
ch. 6 The Catholic Intellectual Tradition: Part II
ch. 7 An Invitation
ch. 8 Where is Knowing Going?
ch. 9 Worship and the Catholic Identity of the Campus
ch. 10 Ex corde ecclesiae, Its Strengths and Limitations
Afterword
Appendixes
A. An Autobiographical Note on Prayer
B. The Categorical and the Transcendental
C. Catholic-Muslim Forum
D. A Contrasting Optic
Bibliography
Index
Additional Info:
Can Christian Faith sustain the life of the mind? To many academics this question seems absurd. In their judgment, religion is fundamentally dogmatic, whereas the life of the mind requires openness, creativity, and imagination. This assumption about the nature of religion in general, and Christianity in particular, has contributed significantly over the past century to the divorce between faith and learning at countless colleges and universities in the United States.<...
Can Christian Faith sustain the life of the mind? To many academics this question seems absurd. In their judgment, religion is fundamentally dogmatic, whereas the life of the mind requires openness, creativity, and imagination. This assumption about the nature of religion in general, and Christianity in particular, has contributed significantly over the past century to the divorce between faith and learning at countless colleges and universities in the United States.<...
Additional Info:
Can Christian Faith sustain the life of the mind? To many academics this question seems absurd. In their judgment, religion is fundamentally dogmatic, whereas the life of the mind requires openness, creativity, and imagination. This assumption about the nature of religion in general, and Christianity in particular, has contributed significantly over the past century to the divorce between faith and learning at countless colleges and universities in the United States.
In this powerful -- yet very personal -- reflection on faith and scholarship, Richard T. Hughes counters the widespread perception of Christians as steeped in narrowness and dogmatism, and provides a compelling argument that faith, properly pursued, in fact nourishes the openness and curiosity that make a life of the mind possible. Neither an assessment of contemporary church-related higher education nor a lamentation over the process of secularization, this book is instead a badly needed aid for academics in both private and public institutions who want to connect Christian faith with scholarship and teaching in meaningful and effective ways.
Defining the "life of the mind" in terms of disciplined search for truth, genuine conversation with diverse viewpoints, critical thinking and analysis, and intellectual creativity, Hughes shows that such life, far from being impeded by Christian faith, can actually be enhanced by it -- but only if Christians learn to think theologically and to break through the particularities of their own traditions.
Hughes first examines the way the deism of the Founding Fathers defines the values of the modern academy in the United States, and he asks how the Christian tradition might interact with these values in meaningful ways. He then looks at four different Christian traditions -- Catholic, Reformed, Anabaptist, and Lutheran -- and the different ways they sustain the life of the mind. When he turns to teaching, Hughes uses his own classroom work as an illustration of how a commitment to some of the great themes of Christian theology can undergird both the form and the content of the teaching task. Finally, in an especially poignant chapter, Hughes explores how good teaching and scholarship can be rooted in human suffering and tragedy.
After a spate of books and articles that merely mourn the decline of Christian intellectual life, here -- at last -- is a volume that offers a constructive assessment of how Christian faith can indeed sustain the life of the mind. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface and Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 The Religion of the Republic and the Life of the Mind
ch. 3 Christian Faith and the Life of the Mind
ch. 4 The Power of Christian Traditions
ch. 5 What Might It Mean to Teach from a Christian Perspective?
ch. 6 The Questions of Distinctiveness and Proclamation
Postscript: Tragedy, Christian Faith, and the Life of the Mind
Personal Reflections
Can Christian Faith sustain the life of the mind? To many academics this question seems absurd. In their judgment, religion is fundamentally dogmatic, whereas the life of the mind requires openness, creativity, and imagination. This assumption about the nature of religion in general, and Christianity in particular, has contributed significantly over the past century to the divorce between faith and learning at countless colleges and universities in the United States.
In this powerful -- yet very personal -- reflection on faith and scholarship, Richard T. Hughes counters the widespread perception of Christians as steeped in narrowness and dogmatism, and provides a compelling argument that faith, properly pursued, in fact nourishes the openness and curiosity that make a life of the mind possible. Neither an assessment of contemporary church-related higher education nor a lamentation over the process of secularization, this book is instead a badly needed aid for academics in both private and public institutions who want to connect Christian faith with scholarship and teaching in meaningful and effective ways.
Defining the "life of the mind" in terms of disciplined search for truth, genuine conversation with diverse viewpoints, critical thinking and analysis, and intellectual creativity, Hughes shows that such life, far from being impeded by Christian faith, can actually be enhanced by it -- but only if Christians learn to think theologically and to break through the particularities of their own traditions.
Hughes first examines the way the deism of the Founding Fathers defines the values of the modern academy in the United States, and he asks how the Christian tradition might interact with these values in meaningful ways. He then looks at four different Christian traditions -- Catholic, Reformed, Anabaptist, and Lutheran -- and the different ways they sustain the life of the mind. When he turns to teaching, Hughes uses his own classroom work as an illustration of how a commitment to some of the great themes of Christian theology can undergird both the form and the content of the teaching task. Finally, in an especially poignant chapter, Hughes explores how good teaching and scholarship can be rooted in human suffering and tragedy.
After a spate of books and articles that merely mourn the decline of Christian intellectual life, here -- at last -- is a volume that offers a constructive assessment of how Christian faith can indeed sustain the life of the mind. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
Preface and Acknowledgments
ch. 1 Introduction
ch. 2 The Religion of the Republic and the Life of the Mind
ch. 3 Christian Faith and the Life of the Mind
ch. 4 The Power of Christian Traditions
ch. 5 What Might It Mean to Teach from a Christian Perspective?
ch. 6 The Questions of Distinctiveness and Proclamation
Postscript: Tragedy, Christian Faith, and the Life of the Mind
Personal Reflections
Building Catholic Higher Education: Unofficial Reflections from the University of Notre Dame
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: American Catholic universities and colleges are wrestling today with how to develop in ways that faithfully serve their mission in Catholic higher education without either secularizing or becoming sectarian. Major challenges are faced when trying to simultaneously build and sustain excellence in undergraduate teaching, strengthen faculty research and publishing, and deepen ...
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: American Catholic universities and colleges are wrestling today with how to develop in ways that faithfully serve their mission in Catholic higher education without either secularizing or becoming sectarian. Major challenges are faced when trying to simultaneously build and sustain excellence in undergraduate teaching, strengthen faculty research and publishing, and deepen ...
Additional Info:
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: American Catholic universities and colleges are wrestling today with how to develop in ways that faithfully serve their mission in Catholic higher education without either secularizing or becoming sectarian. Major challenges are faced when trying to simultaneously build and sustain excellence in undergraduate teaching, strengthen faculty research and publishing, and deepen the authentically Catholic character of education. This book uses the particular case of the University of Notre Dame to raise larger issues, to make substantive proposals, and thus to contribute to a national conversation affecting all Catholic universities and colleges in the United States (and perhaps beyond) today. Its arguments focus particularly on challenging questions around the recruitment, hiring, and formation of faculty in Catholic universities and colleges. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Lofty Visions
ch. 2 The Apparent Assumptions behind and Implications of Notre Dame's Catholic Mission for Its Faculty: An Interpretive Commentary in Ten Proposals
ch. 3 How Faculty Can Support the Catholic Mission (Even If They Are Not Catholic or Do Not Understand or Personally Endorse the Cathoilic Mission)
ch. 4 Social Science in Catholic Higher Education: What Difference Does Catholicism Make?
ch. 5 The Nearly Impossible Balancing Act: Achieving Undergraduate Excellence, Catholic Education, and Premier Research University Scholarship (Simultaneiously)
Conclusion
Appendix: The Role of Theology at a Catholic University or College
Click Here for Book Review
Abstract: American Catholic universities and colleges are wrestling today with how to develop in ways that faithfully serve their mission in Catholic higher education without either secularizing or becoming sectarian. Major challenges are faced when trying to simultaneously build and sustain excellence in undergraduate teaching, strengthen faculty research and publishing, and deepen the authentically Catholic character of education. This book uses the particular case of the University of Notre Dame to raise larger issues, to make substantive proposals, and thus to contribute to a national conversation affecting all Catholic universities and colleges in the United States (and perhaps beyond) today. Its arguments focus particularly on challenging questions around the recruitment, hiring, and formation of faculty in Catholic universities and colleges. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
ch. 1 Lofty Visions
ch. 2 The Apparent Assumptions behind and Implications of Notre Dame's Catholic Mission for Its Faculty: An Interpretive Commentary in Ten Proposals
ch. 3 How Faculty Can Support the Catholic Mission (Even If They Are Not Catholic or Do Not Understand or Personally Endorse the Cathoilic Mission)
ch. 4 Social Science in Catholic Higher Education: What Difference Does Catholicism Make?
ch. 5 The Nearly Impossible Balancing Act: Achieving Undergraduate Excellence, Catholic Education, and Premier Research University Scholarship (Simultaneiously)
Conclusion
Appendix: The Role of Theology at a Catholic University or College
"Plasticity, Piety, and Polemics: Communicating a Faith Tradition in Higher Education"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Questions about meaning and purpose are as old as humans, and in the earliest days of higher education, the search for truth was the ultimate journey of the student. Over the decades, though, the academy has often shunned the spiritual aspect of a student's education. Whether that is to avoid controversy or to protect from acknowledging that all is not known, there is a predisposition to avoid talking about spirituality ...
Questions about meaning and purpose are as old as humans, and in the earliest days of higher education, the search for truth was the ultimate journey of the student. Over the decades, though, the academy has often shunned the spiritual aspect of a student's education. Whether that is to avoid controversy or to protect from acknowledging that all is not known, there is a predisposition to avoid talking about spirituality ...
Additional Info:
Questions about meaning and purpose are as old as humans, and in the earliest days of higher education, the search for truth was the ultimate journey of the student. Over the decades, though, the academy has often shunned the spiritual aspect of a student's education. Whether that is to avoid controversy or to protect from acknowledging that all is not known, there is a predisposition to avoid talking about spirituality in the academy. Regardless, the result is the creation of what T.S. Eliot called "hollow men" who live in this world but do not know why they are here and thus do not know how to live their lives. This book is one of many responding to a reawakening of desire to avoid such creatures. Its purpose, at least in a cursory way, is to look at spirituality in academe through a number of lenses. Composed of chapters from both faculty and administrators, this volume offers insight into the critical need for spirituality in educating the whole student while recognizing that how spirituality is viewed and taught (and experienced) is intensely personal. The goal is not to prescribe how spirituality should be integrated but to offer multiple options and perspectives. Not only will readers learn about the complex and vital role of spirituality, they will also be reminded that the quest for truth and meaning, not the destination, is what is vitally important in shaping discussions about spirituality.
Table Of Content:
Editors' Notes
ch. 1 What is Spirituality? (Bruce W. Speck)
ch. 2 What Higher Education Law Says About Spirituality (John Wesley Lowery)
ch. 3 The Academy, Spirituality, and the Search for Truth (Christina Murphy)
ch. 4 Role of Spirituality and Spiritual Development in Student Life Outside the Classroom (Jennifer Capehart-Meningall)
ch. 5 Spirituality: The Physiological-Biological Foundation (Thomas J. Buttery)
ch. 6 Faculty Perspective on Spirituality, Teaching, and Learning on a Nonsectarian Campus: Gleanings from a Book Group (Miriam Rosalyn Diamond)
ch. 7 A Modular Curriculum for Integrating Spirituality and Health Care (Allen L. Pelletier and John W. McCall)
ch. 8 Issues Related to Spirituality and the Search for Truth in Sectarian Institutions of Higher Education (Harry Lee Poe)
ch. 9 Preparing Students for Spirituality in the Workplace (Gary D. Geroy)
ch. 10 Spirituality and Service Learning (John Sikula and Andrew Sikula, Sr.)
ch. 11 Spirituality and Leadership (Sherry L. Hoppe)
ch. 12 Whose Spirituality? Cautionary Notes About the Role of Spirituality in Higher Education (Daryl V. Gilley)
Index
Questions about meaning and purpose are as old as humans, and in the earliest days of higher education, the search for truth was the ultimate journey of the student. Over the decades, though, the academy has often shunned the spiritual aspect of a student's education. Whether that is to avoid controversy or to protect from acknowledging that all is not known, there is a predisposition to avoid talking about spirituality in the academy. Regardless, the result is the creation of what T.S. Eliot called "hollow men" who live in this world but do not know why they are here and thus do not know how to live their lives. This book is one of many responding to a reawakening of desire to avoid such creatures. Its purpose, at least in a cursory way, is to look at spirituality in academe through a number of lenses. Composed of chapters from both faculty and administrators, this volume offers insight into the critical need for spirituality in educating the whole student while recognizing that how spirituality is viewed and taught (and experienced) is intensely personal. The goal is not to prescribe how spirituality should be integrated but to offer multiple options and perspectives. Not only will readers learn about the complex and vital role of spirituality, they will also be reminded that the quest for truth and meaning, not the destination, is what is vitally important in shaping discussions about spirituality.
Table Of Content:
Editors' Notes
ch. 1 What is Spirituality? (Bruce W. Speck)
ch. 2 What Higher Education Law Says About Spirituality (John Wesley Lowery)
ch. 3 The Academy, Spirituality, and the Search for Truth (Christina Murphy)
ch. 4 Role of Spirituality and Spiritual Development in Student Life Outside the Classroom (Jennifer Capehart-Meningall)
ch. 5 Spirituality: The Physiological-Biological Foundation (Thomas J. Buttery)
ch. 6 Faculty Perspective on Spirituality, Teaching, and Learning on a Nonsectarian Campus: Gleanings from a Book Group (Miriam Rosalyn Diamond)
ch. 7 A Modular Curriculum for Integrating Spirituality and Health Care (Allen L. Pelletier and John W. McCall)
ch. 8 Issues Related to Spirituality and the Search for Truth in Sectarian Institutions of Higher Education (Harry Lee Poe)
ch. 9 Preparing Students for Spirituality in the Workplace (Gary D. Geroy)
ch. 10 Spirituality and Service Learning (John Sikula and Andrew Sikula, Sr.)
ch. 11 Spirituality and Leadership (Sherry L. Hoppe)
ch. 12 Whose Spirituality? Cautionary Notes About the Role of Spirituality in Higher Education (Daryl V. Gilley)
Index
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Encouraging Authenticity and Spirituality in Higher Education is a comprehensive resource that explores the theory and research and examines the current initiatives on the topic of spirituality in higher education. The book provides an array of illustrative examples to guide interventions in curriculum, student affairs, community partnerships, assessment, and policy issues. The authors cover the social and historical background as well as the implications for practice. (From the Publisher)
Encouraging Authenticity and Spirituality in Higher Education is a comprehensive resource that explores the theory and research and examines the current initiatives on the topic of spirituality in higher education. The book provides an array of illustrative examples to guide interventions in curriculum, student affairs, community partnerships, assessment, and policy issues. The authors cover the social and historical background as well as the implications for practice. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Encouraging Authenticity and Spirituality in Higher Education is a comprehensive resource that explores the theory and research and examines the current initiatives on the topic of spirituality in higher education. The book provides an array of illustrative examples to guide interventions in curriculum, student affairs, community partnerships, assessment, and policy issues. The authors cover the social and historical background as well as the implications for practice. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
ch. 1 Our orientation
ch. 2 The dynamics of spirituality and the religious experience
ch. 3 The influence of religion and spirituality in shaping American higher education
ch. 4 Policy issues : legislative and institutional
ch. 5 Curricular content and powerful pedagogy
ch. 6 The place of spirituality in the mission and work of college student affairs
ch. 7 Integrating spirit and community in higher education
ch. 8 Planned change and professional development
ch. 9 Assessing ineffable outcomes
ch. 10 Leadership for recovering spirit
ch. 11 Principles and practices for strengthening moral and spiritual growth in college
App. A University of Missouri-Columbia policy statement
App. B Illustrative course syllabi
App. C Rutgers evaluation and dissemination plans
App. D Teacher formation evaluation results
App. E Inventory for assessing the moral and spiritual growth initiatives of colleges and universities
Encouraging Authenticity and Spirituality in Higher Education is a comprehensive resource that explores the theory and research and examines the current initiatives on the topic of spirituality in higher education. The book provides an array of illustrative examples to guide interventions in curriculum, student affairs, community partnerships, assessment, and policy issues. The authors cover the social and historical background as well as the implications for practice. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword
ch. 1 Our orientation
ch. 2 The dynamics of spirituality and the religious experience
ch. 3 The influence of religion and spirituality in shaping American higher education
ch. 4 Policy issues : legislative and institutional
ch. 5 Curricular content and powerful pedagogy
ch. 6 The place of spirituality in the mission and work of college student affairs
ch. 7 Integrating spirit and community in higher education
ch. 8 Planned change and professional development
ch. 9 Assessing ineffable outcomes
ch. 10 Leadership for recovering spirit
ch. 11 Principles and practices for strengthening moral and spiritual growth in college
App. A University of Missouri-Columbia policy statement
App. B Illustrative course syllabi
App. C Rutgers evaluation and dissemination plans
App. D Teacher formation evaluation results
App. E Inventory for assessing the moral and spiritual growth initiatives of colleges and universities
Journal of Beliefs and Values: Studies in Religion and Education, vol. 22, no. 1
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Journal Issue.
Additional Info:
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Some Patterns and Processes of Women's Faith Development (Nicola Slee)
ch. 2 On Understanding Worship in School Part Two: on worship and educating (M. C. Felderhof)
ch. 3 Secularism, Religion and Spiritual Development (David Smith)
ch. 4 From Transcendence to Ethics: shaping spirituality to schools (Jacqueline Watson)
ch.5 The Social and Communal Aspects of Urban Spirituality: See-Judge-Act and the urban context (Andrew Dawson)
ch. 6. Evaluative RE? A response to two articles by Andrew Wright on hermeneutics and religious understanding (Brenda Watson)
ch. 7 Dramatising the 'Health and Wealth Gospel': belief and practice of a neo-Pentecostal 'Faith' ministry (Stephen Hunt)
ch. 8 Religious Requirement: the case for Roman Catholic schools in the 1940s and Muslim schools in the 1990s (Jeremy Hurst)
ch. 9 Religiosity, Prosocial Values, and Adjustment among Students in Catholic High Schools in Canada (Eduard H. Schludermann, Shirin M. Schludermann, and Cam-Loi Huynh)
ch. 10 Teaching Theology to Undergraduates: are mature students easier to please? (Jeff Astley & Leslie J. Francis)
ch. 11 Dual Identity - A Real Possibility (Kathy Ehrensperger)
ch. 12 No Shame: the triumph of theology at the movies (Christopher Deacy)
ch. 13 Life After 'Life After Life': twenty-five years of near death studies (Mark Fox)
Journal Issue.
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 Some Patterns and Processes of Women's Faith Development (Nicola Slee)
ch. 2 On Understanding Worship in School Part Two: on worship and educating (M. C. Felderhof)
ch. 3 Secularism, Religion and Spiritual Development (David Smith)
ch. 4 From Transcendence to Ethics: shaping spirituality to schools (Jacqueline Watson)
ch.5 The Social and Communal Aspects of Urban Spirituality: See-Judge-Act and the urban context (Andrew Dawson)
ch. 6. Evaluative RE? A response to two articles by Andrew Wright on hermeneutics and religious understanding (Brenda Watson)
ch. 7 Dramatising the 'Health and Wealth Gospel': belief and practice of a neo-Pentecostal 'Faith' ministry (Stephen Hunt)
ch. 8 Religious Requirement: the case for Roman Catholic schools in the 1940s and Muslim schools in the 1990s (Jeremy Hurst)
ch. 9 Religiosity, Prosocial Values, and Adjustment among Students in Catholic High Schools in Canada (Eduard H. Schludermann, Shirin M. Schludermann, and Cam-Loi Huynh)
ch. 10 Teaching Theology to Undergraduates: are mature students easier to please? (Jeff Astley & Leslie J. Francis)
ch. 11 Dual Identity - A Real Possibility (Kathy Ehrensperger)
ch. 12 No Shame: the triumph of theology at the movies (Christopher Deacy)
ch. 13 Life After 'Life After Life': twenty-five years of near death studies (Mark Fox)
Additional Info:
Underneath its dry, scholarly title, this collection of essays is a lively read not only for scholars, institutional administrators and foundation officers, but for anyone interested in the evolving role of religion in American intellectual life over the last half century. The product of a three-year Lilly Foundation Seminar on Religion and Higher Education, this well-edited book is comprised of short, thought-provoking pieces from some of the country's leading lights ...
Underneath its dry, scholarly title, this collection of essays is a lively read not only for scholars, institutional administrators and foundation officers, but for anyone interested in the evolving role of religion in American intellectual life over the last half century. The product of a three-year Lilly Foundation Seminar on Religion and Higher Education, this well-edited book is comprised of short, thought-provoking pieces from some of the country's leading lights ...
Additional Info:
Underneath its dry, scholarly title, this collection of essays is a lively read not only for scholars, institutional administrators and foundation officers, but for anyone interested in the evolving role of religion in American intellectual life over the last half century. The product of a three-year Lilly Foundation Seminar on Religion and Higher Education, this well-edited book is comprised of short, thought-provoking pieces from some of the country's leading lights in the humanities and social sciences. Divided into parts, the book addresses foundational issues, the theme of religion and scholarship, and teaching. Philosopher of religion Nicholas Wolterstorff opens the first essay with a question: What has moved the topic of religion and scholarship "from small pockets of inquiry out into the open public arena"? Postmodernism's interest in the "perspectival" has brought new prominence to old questions of religious thinkers and institutions. How do religious colleges retain and renew their identity in face of increasingly diverse student bodies and new opportunities for government funding, particularly in the natural sciences? Authors offer creative, religiously grounded possibilities for their disciplines: for example, a sacramental political theory and a vision of contemporary literary theory as a revival of Augustine's insights on language and finitude. In first-person reflections, this collection offers a vivid and informative account of religion and scholarship over the last few decades and poses constructive questions for its future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Preface
Pt. I Foundational Issues and Concerns
ch. 1 Scholarship Grounded in Religion (Nicholas Wolterstorff)
ch. 2 Does Religion Have Anything Worth Saying to Scholars? (James Turner)
ch. 3 The Potential for Pluralism: Religious Responses to the Triumph of Theory and Method in American Academic Culture (Alan Wolfe)
ch. 4 Enough Already: Universities Do Not Need More Christianity (David A. Hollinger)
ch. 5 Where Are the Universities of Tomorrow? (Mark R. Schwehn)
Pt. II Religion and Scholarship: Disciplinary Perspectives
ch. 6 Faith Histories (John McGreevy)
ch. 7 Sociology and the Study of Religion (Nancy T. Ammerman)
ch. 8 What We Make of a Diminished Thing: Religion and Literary Scholarship (Roger Lundin)
ch. 9 Historical Theology Today and Tomorrow (Brian E. Daley)
ch. 10 Institutions and Sacraments: The Catholic Tradition and Political Science (Clarke E. Cochran)
ch. 11 Selving Faith: Feminist Theory and Feminist Theology Rethink the Self (Seren Jones)
ch. 12 Religious Concerns in Scholarship: Engaged Fallibilism in Practice (Richard J. Bernstein)
Pt. III Religious Perspectives and Teaching: Reflections on Practice
ch. 13 Teaching History as a Christian (Mark A. Noll)
ch. 14 Questions of Teaching (Denis Donoghue)
ch. 15 Teaching and Religion in Sociology (Robert Wuthnow)
ch. 16 Does, or Should, Teaching Reflect the Religious Perspective of the Teacher? (Jean Bethke Elshtain)
ch. 17 "Stopping the Heart": The Spiritual Search of Students and the Challenge to a Professor in an Undergraduate Literature Class (Susan Handelman)
Concluding Reflections on the Lilly Seminar (Francis Oakley)
Epilogue (Nicholas Wolterstorff)
Members of the Lilly Seminar on Religion and Higher Education
Underneath its dry, scholarly title, this collection of essays is a lively read not only for scholars, institutional administrators and foundation officers, but for anyone interested in the evolving role of religion in American intellectual life over the last half century. The product of a three-year Lilly Foundation Seminar on Religion and Higher Education, this well-edited book is comprised of short, thought-provoking pieces from some of the country's leading lights in the humanities and social sciences. Divided into parts, the book addresses foundational issues, the theme of religion and scholarship, and teaching. Philosopher of religion Nicholas Wolterstorff opens the first essay with a question: What has moved the topic of religion and scholarship "from small pockets of inquiry out into the open public arena"? Postmodernism's interest in the "perspectival" has brought new prominence to old questions of religious thinkers and institutions. How do religious colleges retain and renew their identity in face of increasingly diverse student bodies and new opportunities for government funding, particularly in the natural sciences? Authors offer creative, religiously grounded possibilities for their disciplines: for example, a sacramental political theory and a vision of contemporary literary theory as a revival of Augustine's insights on language and finitude. In first-person reflections, this collection offers a vivid and informative account of religion and scholarship over the last few decades and poses constructive questions for its future. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Contributors
Preface
Pt. I Foundational Issues and Concerns
ch. 1 Scholarship Grounded in Religion (Nicholas Wolterstorff)
ch. 2 Does Religion Have Anything Worth Saying to Scholars? (James Turner)
ch. 3 The Potential for Pluralism: Religious Responses to the Triumph of Theory and Method in American Academic Culture (Alan Wolfe)
ch. 4 Enough Already: Universities Do Not Need More Christianity (David A. Hollinger)
ch. 5 Where Are the Universities of Tomorrow? (Mark R. Schwehn)
Pt. II Religion and Scholarship: Disciplinary Perspectives
ch. 6 Faith Histories (John McGreevy)
ch. 7 Sociology and the Study of Religion (Nancy T. Ammerman)
ch. 8 What We Make of a Diminished Thing: Religion and Literary Scholarship (Roger Lundin)
ch. 9 Historical Theology Today and Tomorrow (Brian E. Daley)
ch. 10 Institutions and Sacraments: The Catholic Tradition and Political Science (Clarke E. Cochran)
ch. 11 Selving Faith: Feminist Theory and Feminist Theology Rethink the Self (Seren Jones)
ch. 12 Religious Concerns in Scholarship: Engaged Fallibilism in Practice (Richard J. Bernstein)
Pt. III Religious Perspectives and Teaching: Reflections on Practice
ch. 13 Teaching History as a Christian (Mark A. Noll)
ch. 14 Questions of Teaching (Denis Donoghue)
ch. 15 Teaching and Religion in Sociology (Robert Wuthnow)
ch. 16 Does, or Should, Teaching Reflect the Religious Perspective of the Teacher? (Jean Bethke Elshtain)
ch. 17 "Stopping the Heart": The Spiritual Search of Students and the Challenge to a Professor in an Undergraduate Literature Class (Susan Handelman)
Concluding Reflections on the Lilly Seminar (Francis Oakley)
Epilogue (Nicholas Wolterstorff)
Members of the Lilly Seminar on Religion and Higher Education
The Idea of a University
Additional Info:
Since its publication almost 150 years ago, John Henry Cardinal Newman's The Idea of a University has had extraordinary influence on the shaping and goals of higher education. This important and accessible edition includes new essays by five leading scholars who explore the background and present day relevance of Cardinal Newman's themes, a biographical sketch of his life, questions for discussion, expanded notes, and a glossary of names. (From the Publisher)
Since its publication almost 150 years ago, John Henry Cardinal Newman's The Idea of a University has had extraordinary influence on the shaping and goals of higher education. This important and accessible edition includes new essays by five leading scholars who explore the background and present day relevance of Cardinal Newman's themes, a biographical sketch of his life, questions for discussion, expanded notes, and a glossary of names. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
Since its publication almost 150 years ago, John Henry Cardinal Newman's The Idea of a University has had extraordinary influence on the shaping and goals of higher education. This important and accessible edition includes new essays by five leading scholars who explore the background and present day relevance of Cardinal Newman's themes, a biographical sketch of his life, questions for discussion, expanded notes, and a glossary of names. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
University Teaching considered in nine discourses
University subjects discussed in occasional lectures and essays - four selections
Notes
Glossary
Since its publication almost 150 years ago, John Henry Cardinal Newman's The Idea of a University has had extraordinary influence on the shaping and goals of higher education. This important and accessible edition includes new essays by five leading scholars who explore the background and present day relevance of Cardinal Newman's themes, a biographical sketch of his life, questions for discussion, expanded notes, and a glossary of names. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Preface
University Teaching considered in nine discourses
University subjects discussed in occasional lectures and essays - four selections
Notes
Glossary
Additional Info:
This paper discusses a problem which is largely, though not exclusively, peculiar to the older universities in Great Britain where, in recent years, many long-established departments of Christian theology have expanded their area of responsibility to include religious studies. However, the author believes that what he has to say is not without relevance to universities and colleges outside of Great Britain which have inherited and continue to maintain a confessional ...
This paper discusses a problem which is largely, though not exclusively, peculiar to the older universities in Great Britain where, in recent years, many long-established departments of Christian theology have expanded their area of responsibility to include religious studies. However, the author believes that what he has to say is not without relevance to universities and colleges outside of Great Britain which have inherited and continue to maintain a confessional ...
Additional Info:
This paper discusses a problem which is largely, though not exclusively, peculiar to the older universities in Great Britain where, in recent years, many long-established departments of Christian theology have expanded their area of responsibility to include religious studies. However, the author believes that what he has to say is not without relevance to universities and colleges outside of Great Britain which have inherited and continue to maintain a confessional bias in teaching theology and religion.
This paper discusses a problem which is largely, though not exclusively, peculiar to the older universities in Great Britain where, in recent years, many long-established departments of Christian theology have expanded their area of responsibility to include religious studies. However, the author believes that what he has to say is not without relevance to universities and colleges outside of Great Britain which have inherited and continue to maintain a confessional bias in teaching theology and religion.
Additional Info:
This article addresses the epistemological disarray and secularizing trends in American culture, while also suggesting a way for Catholic institutions to meet their responsibilities under Ex Corde Ecclesiae. It employs Bernard Lonergan's work to establish a theoretical foundation for education and outlines two specific liberal arts courses, Beginning with Knowing, in which students develop a methodological foundation for objective knowledge, and The Catholic Tradition, which transmits important Catholic perspectives and ...
This article addresses the epistemological disarray and secularizing trends in American culture, while also suggesting a way for Catholic institutions to meet their responsibilities under Ex Corde Ecclesiae. It employs Bernard Lonergan's work to establish a theoretical foundation for education and outlines two specific liberal arts courses, Beginning with Knowing, in which students develop a methodological foundation for objective knowledge, and The Catholic Tradition, which transmits important Catholic perspectives and ...
Additional Info:
This article addresses the epistemological disarray and secularizing trends in American culture, while also suggesting a way for Catholic institutions to meet their responsibilities under Ex Corde Ecclesiae. It employs Bernard Lonergan's work to establish a theoretical foundation for education and outlines two specific liberal arts courses, Beginning with Knowing, in which students develop a methodological foundation for objective knowledge, and The Catholic Tradition, which transmits important Catholic perspectives and values.
This article addresses the epistemological disarray and secularizing trends in American culture, while also suggesting a way for Catholic institutions to meet their responsibilities under Ex Corde Ecclesiae. It employs Bernard Lonergan's work to establish a theoretical foundation for education and outlines two specific liberal arts courses, Beginning with Knowing, in which students develop a methodological foundation for objective knowledge, and The Catholic Tradition, which transmits important Catholic perspectives and values.
"Ex Corde Universitatis: From the Heart of the University"
Additional Info:
This paper explores the place of religion within the assumptions of the modern research university. The issue for Christianity is essentially epistemic: Given the criteria for truth or plausibility that prevail in advanced academic communities, what are the warrants for Christian belief? Are the prevailing criteria defined such that Christian claims can have no epistemic standing? The modern-day clash between Christianity and academic discourse go to the heart of the ...
This paper explores the place of religion within the assumptions of the modern research university. The issue for Christianity is essentially epistemic: Given the criteria for truth or plausibility that prevail in advanced academic communities, what are the warrants for Christian belief? Are the prevailing criteria defined such that Christian claims can have no epistemic standing? The modern-day clash between Christianity and academic discourse go to the heart of the ...
Additional Info:
This paper explores the place of religion within the assumptions of the modern research university. The issue for Christianity is essentially epistemic: Given the criteria for truth or plausibility that prevail in advanced academic communities, what are the warrants for Christian belief? Are the prevailing criteria defined such that Christian claims can have no epistemic standing? The modern-day clash between Christianity and academic discourse go to the heart of the differing projects. For the academy, issues are admitted at arm's length, while Christianity moves beyond discussion to decision, to trust and to faith. This paper is not another screed against the modern university. Instead, the author regards the modern university as one of the great inventions of the human mind, and the university today can boast of its humanistic ideology. The author considers the sciences and arts as marvels of human ingenuity and emotional insight. The place of Christian belief within academic humanism is pondered. (From the Publisher)
This paper explores the place of religion within the assumptions of the modern research university. The issue for Christianity is essentially epistemic: Given the criteria for truth or plausibility that prevail in advanced academic communities, what are the warrants for Christian belief? Are the prevailing criteria defined such that Christian claims can have no epistemic standing? The modern-day clash between Christianity and academic discourse go to the heart of the differing projects. For the academy, issues are admitted at arm's length, while Christianity moves beyond discussion to decision, to trust and to faith. This paper is not another screed against the modern university. Instead, the author regards the modern university as one of the great inventions of the human mind, and the university today can boast of its humanistic ideology. The author considers the sciences and arts as marvels of human ingenuity and emotional insight. The place of Christian belief within academic humanism is pondered. (From the Publisher)
Additional Info:
This article originated as a lecture at the celebration of 150 years of the Department of Theology and Religious Studies in King's College of the University of London. Professor Ford argues that our good practice as teachers has outstripped any available paradigm of the field, so it is necessary to reconceive it. He proposes four dimensions that unite theological and religious studies: how to study the phenomena of religions; how to ...
This article originated as a lecture at the celebration of 150 years of the Department of Theology and Religious Studies in King's College of the University of London. Professor Ford argues that our good practice as teachers has outstripped any available paradigm of the field, so it is necessary to reconceive it. He proposes four dimensions that unite theological and religious studies: how to study the phenomena of religions; how to ...
Additional Info:
This article originated as a lecture at the celebration of 150 years of the Department of Theology and Religious Studies in King's College of the University of London. Professor Ford argues that our good practice as teachers has outstripped any available paradigm of the field, so it is necessary to reconceive it. He proposes four dimensions that unite theological and religious studies: how to study the phenomena of religions; how to establish norms and responsibilities; how to cope with radical, self-involving particularity; and how to involve the divine in academic studies.
This article originated as a lecture at the celebration of 150 years of the Department of Theology and Religious Studies in King's College of the University of London. Professor Ford argues that our good practice as teachers has outstripped any available paradigm of the field, so it is necessary to reconceive it. He proposes four dimensions that unite theological and religious studies: how to study the phenomena of religions; how to establish norms and responsibilities; how to cope with radical, self-involving particularity; and how to involve the divine in academic studies.
"Religion, Religious Studies and Higher Education: Into the 21st Century"
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
Additional Info:
In this provocative book Warren A. Nord argues that public schools and universities leave the vast majority of students religiously illiterate. Such education is not religiously neutral, a matter of constitutional importance; indeed, it borders on secular indoctrination when measured against the requirements of a good liberal education and the demands of critical thinking. Nord also argues that religious perspectives must be included in courses that address morality and those ...
In this provocative book Warren A. Nord argues that public schools and universities leave the vast majority of students religiously illiterate. Such education is not religiously neutral, a matter of constitutional importance; indeed, it borders on secular indoctrination when measured against the requirements of a good liberal education and the demands of critical thinking. Nord also argues that religious perspectives must be included in courses that address morality and those ...
Additional Info:
In this provocative book Warren A. Nord argues that public schools and universities leave the vast majority of students religiously illiterate. Such education is not religiously neutral, a matter of constitutional importance; indeed, it borders on secular indoctrination when measured against the requirements of a good liberal education and the demands of critical thinking. Nord also argues that religious perspectives must be included in courses that address morality and those Big Questions that a good education cannot ignore. He outlines a variety of civic reasons for studying religion, and argues that the Establishment Clause doesn't just permit, but requires, taking religion seriously. While acknowledging the difficulty of taking religion seriously in schools and universities, Nord makes a cogent case for requiring both high school and undergraduate students to take a year long course in religious studies, and for discussing religion in any course that deals with religiously controversial material. The final chapters address how religion might best be addressed in history, literature, economics, and (perhaps most controversially) science courses. He also discusses Bible courses, and the relevance of religion to moral education and ethics courses.
While his position will be taken by some as radical, he argues that he is advocating a "middle way" in our culture wars. Public schools and universities can neither promote religion nor ignore it. Does God Make a Difference? increases our understanding of a long and heated cultural conflict; it also proposes a solution to the problem that is philosophically sound and, in the long run, eminently practical. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
I. Problems
ch. 1 Does God Still Matter at the Beginning the Twenty-First Century?
ch. 2 Does God Measure Up to American Standards?
ch. 3 The Secularization of American Education
ch. 4 Problems
II. Solutions
ch. 5 Liberal Education
ch. 6 Moral, Existential, and Civic Arguments
ch. 7 Constitutional Considerations
ch. 8 Complications, Concerns, and Clarifications
III. Implications
ch. 9 The Basics
ch. 10 Taking Religion Seriously Across the Curriculum
ch. 11 Religion and Science Courses
ch. 12 Religion and Moral Education
Conclusions
In this provocative book Warren A. Nord argues that public schools and universities leave the vast majority of students religiously illiterate. Such education is not religiously neutral, a matter of constitutional importance; indeed, it borders on secular indoctrination when measured against the requirements of a good liberal education and the demands of critical thinking. Nord also argues that religious perspectives must be included in courses that address morality and those Big Questions that a good education cannot ignore. He outlines a variety of civic reasons for studying religion, and argues that the Establishment Clause doesn't just permit, but requires, taking religion seriously. While acknowledging the difficulty of taking religion seriously in schools and universities, Nord makes a cogent case for requiring both high school and undergraduate students to take a year long course in religious studies, and for discussing religion in any course that deals with religiously controversial material. The final chapters address how religion might best be addressed in history, literature, economics, and (perhaps most controversially) science courses. He also discusses Bible courses, and the relevance of religion to moral education and ethics courses.
While his position will be taken by some as radical, he argues that he is advocating a "middle way" in our culture wars. Public schools and universities can neither promote religion nor ignore it. Does God Make a Difference? increases our understanding of a long and heated cultural conflict; it also proposes a solution to the problem that is philosophically sound and, in the long run, eminently practical. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Introduction
I. Problems
ch. 1 Does God Still Matter at the Beginning the Twenty-First Century?
ch. 2 Does God Measure Up to American Standards?
ch. 3 The Secularization of American Education
ch. 4 Problems
II. Solutions
ch. 5 Liberal Education
ch. 6 Moral, Existential, and Civic Arguments
ch. 7 Constitutional Considerations
ch. 8 Complications, Concerns, and Clarifications
III. Implications
ch. 9 The Basics
ch. 10 Taking Religion Seriously Across the Curriculum
ch. 11 Religion and Science Courses
ch. 12 Religion and Moral Education
Conclusions
The Oxford Handbook of Religion and American Education
Additional Info:
From the founding of Harvard College in 1636 as a mission for training young clergy to the landmark 1968 Supreme Court decision in Epperson v. Arkansas, which struck down the state's ban on teaching evolution in schools, religion and education in the United States have been inextricably linked. Still today new fights emerge over the rights and limitations of religion in the classroom. The Oxford Handbook of Religion and American Education brings ...
From the founding of Harvard College in 1636 as a mission for training young clergy to the landmark 1968 Supreme Court decision in Epperson v. Arkansas, which struck down the state's ban on teaching evolution in schools, religion and education in the United States have been inextricably linked. Still today new fights emerge over the rights and limitations of religion in the classroom. The Oxford Handbook of Religion and American Education brings ...
Additional Info:
From the founding of Harvard College in 1636 as a mission for training young clergy to the landmark 1968 Supreme Court decision in Epperson v. Arkansas, which struck down the state's ban on teaching evolution in schools, religion and education in the United States have been inextricably linked. Still today new fights emerge over the rights and limitations of religion in the classroom. The Oxford Handbook of Religion and American Education brings together preeminent scholars from the fields of religion, education, law, and political science to craft a comprehensive survey and assessment of the study of religion and education in the United States. The essays in the first part develop six distinct conceptual lenses through which to view American education, including Privatism, Secularism, Pluralism, Religious Literacy, Religious Liberty, and Democracy. The following four parts expand on these concepts in a diverse range of educational frames: public schools, faith-based K-12 education, higher education, and lifespan faith development. Designed for a diverse and interdisciplinary audience, this addition to the Oxford Handbook series sets for itself a broad goal of understanding the place of religion and education in a modern democracy. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword - Martin E. Marty
List of Contributors
Introduction - Michael D. Waggoner and Nathan C. Walker
Part I. Frameworks
Ch 1. Religion, Privatization, and American Educational Policy - Janet Bordelon
Ch 2. Secularism and Religion in American Education -
Jonathon S. Kahn
Ch 3. Pluralism in Religion and American Education -
Diana L. Eck and Brendan W. Randall
Ch 4. Religious Literacy in American Education - Benjamin P. Marcus
Ch 5. Religious Liberty in American Education - Charles C. Haynes
Ch 6. Democracy, Religion, and American Education - Emile Lester
Part II. Lifespan Faith Development
Ch 7. Faith Development - Sharon Daloz Parks
Ch 8. Moral Education - Larry Nucci and Robyn Ilten-Gee
Ch 9. Religious Education in the Traditions -Mark A. Hicks
Ch 10. Religious Education Between the Traditions - Eboo Patel and Noah J. Silverman
Part III. Faith-Based K-12 Education
Ch 11. Private Religious Schools - Charles J. Russo, Kate E. Soules, Adina C. Newman and Susan L. Douglass
Ch 12. Religion and Homeschooling - Milton Gaither
Ch 13. Public Funding of Private Schools - Steven K. Green
Part IV. Religion and Public Schools
Ch 14. Religiously Affiliated Charter Schools - Nathan C. Walker
Ch 15. Law and Religion in American Education - John Witte Jr. and Brian Kaufman
Ch 16. Religious Expression in Public Schools - Kevin R. Pregent and Nathan C. Walker
Ch 17. Religion and the Public School Curriculum - Walter Feinberg
Ch 18. The Bible and American Public Schools - Mark A. Chancey
Ch 19. Religion, Extracurricular Activities, and Access to Public School Facilities - Charles J. Russo
Ch 20. Religious Freedom, Common Schools, and the Common Good - Erik Owens
Part V. Religion and Higher Education
Ch 21. Religion in Mainline and Independent Private Higher Education - Douglas Jacobsen and Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen
Ch 22. Evangelical Higher Education - P. Jesse Rine
Ch 23. Catholic Higher Education - Michael Galligan-Stierle and Paula Moore
Ch 24. Religion and Spirituality in Public Higher Education - Michael D. Waggoner
Ch 25. Theological Education - Daniel O. Aleshire
Ch 26. Religion, Spirituality, and College Students - Alyssa N. Rockenbach and Julie J. Park
Ch 27. Religion, Spirituality, and College Faculty - Jennifer A. Lindholm
Ch 28. Teaching Religious Studies - Eugene V. Gallagher
Ch 29. Teaching About Religion Outside of Religious Studies - Robert J. Nash
Ch 30. Campus Ministry - John A. Schmalzbauer
Index
From the founding of Harvard College in 1636 as a mission for training young clergy to the landmark 1968 Supreme Court decision in Epperson v. Arkansas, which struck down the state's ban on teaching evolution in schools, religion and education in the United States have been inextricably linked. Still today new fights emerge over the rights and limitations of religion in the classroom. The Oxford Handbook of Religion and American Education brings together preeminent scholars from the fields of religion, education, law, and political science to craft a comprehensive survey and assessment of the study of religion and education in the United States. The essays in the first part develop six distinct conceptual lenses through which to view American education, including Privatism, Secularism, Pluralism, Religious Literacy, Religious Liberty, and Democracy. The following four parts expand on these concepts in a diverse range of educational frames: public schools, faith-based K-12 education, higher education, and lifespan faith development. Designed for a diverse and interdisciplinary audience, this addition to the Oxford Handbook series sets for itself a broad goal of understanding the place of religion and education in a modern democracy. (From the Publisher)
Table Of Content:
Foreword - Martin E. Marty
List of Contributors
Introduction - Michael D. Waggoner and Nathan C. Walker
Part I. Frameworks
Ch 1. Religion, Privatization, and American Educational Policy - Janet Bordelon
Ch 2. Secularism and Religion in American Education -
Jonathon S. Kahn
Ch 3. Pluralism in Religion and American Education -
Diana L. Eck and Brendan W. Randall
Ch 4. Religious Literacy in American Education - Benjamin P. Marcus
Ch 5. Religious Liberty in American Education - Charles C. Haynes
Ch 6. Democracy, Religion, and American Education - Emile Lester
Part II. Lifespan Faith Development
Ch 7. Faith Development - Sharon Daloz Parks
Ch 8. Moral Education - Larry Nucci and Robyn Ilten-Gee
Ch 9. Religious Education in the Traditions -Mark A. Hicks
Ch 10. Religious Education Between the Traditions - Eboo Patel and Noah J. Silverman
Part III. Faith-Based K-12 Education
Ch 11. Private Religious Schools - Charles J. Russo, Kate E. Soules, Adina C. Newman and Susan L. Douglass
Ch 12. Religion and Homeschooling - Milton Gaither
Ch 13. Public Funding of Private Schools - Steven K. Green
Part IV. Religion and Public Schools
Ch 14. Religiously Affiliated Charter Schools - Nathan C. Walker
Ch 15. Law and Religion in American Education - John Witte Jr. and Brian Kaufman
Ch 16. Religious Expression in Public Schools - Kevin R. Pregent and Nathan C. Walker
Ch 17. Religion and the Public School Curriculum - Walter Feinberg
Ch 18. The Bible and American Public Schools - Mark A. Chancey
Ch 19. Religion, Extracurricular Activities, and Access to Public School Facilities - Charles J. Russo
Ch 20. Religious Freedom, Common Schools, and the Common Good - Erik Owens
Part V. Religion and Higher Education
Ch 21. Religion in Mainline and Independent Private Higher Education - Douglas Jacobsen and Rhonda Hustedt Jacobsen
Ch 22. Evangelical Higher Education - P. Jesse Rine
Ch 23. Catholic Higher Education - Michael Galligan-Stierle and Paula Moore
Ch 24. Religion and Spirituality in Public Higher Education - Michael D. Waggoner
Ch 25. Theological Education - Daniel O. Aleshire
Ch 26. Religion, Spirituality, and College Students - Alyssa N. Rockenbach and Julie J. Park
Ch 27. Religion, Spirituality, and College Faculty - Jennifer A. Lindholm
Ch 28. Teaching Religious Studies - Eugene V. Gallagher
Ch 29. Teaching About Religion Outside of Religious Studies - Robert J. Nash
Ch 30. Campus Ministry - John A. Schmalzbauer
Index
Religion in the Academy
Additional Info:
Journal Issue
Journal Issue
Additional Info:
Journal Issue
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Evangelical Mind Revisited
ch. 2 A delicate Balance
ch. 3 Crating Identity-Safe Spaces on College Campuses For Muslim Students
ch. 4 From Hermeneutic to Homiletic
ch. 5 The Rise of Conservatism
ch. 6 Promotion and Tenure and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning
ch. 7 Integrating Technology in Schools, Colleges, and Departments of Education
Journal Issue
Table Of Content:
ch. 1 The Evangelical Mind Revisited
ch. 2 A delicate Balance
ch. 3 Crating Identity-Safe Spaces on College Campuses For Muslim Students
ch. 4 From Hermeneutic to Homiletic
ch. 5 The Rise of Conservatism
ch. 6 Promotion and Tenure and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning
ch. 7 Integrating Technology in Schools, Colleges, and Departments of Education